Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Relish (Letters)

2011-03-31T18:11:48Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"relish"|"relishable"|"relishably"|"relished"|"relisher"|"relishes"|"relishing"|"relishment"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Dec10}}
{{last|31Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=28}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:relish|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMaharajaNewDelhi16September1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="19" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have read with great interest your article especially the one which is named as "CHALAR PATHE." It is not only very amusing but also instructive. Simple dry philosophical arguments will not be appealing now a days to people in general. They will like to read such articles as written by you with greater relish. In this article I can find out that you have really some parts and in time you can become a great transcendental humorist in the art of journalism. You have complete mercy of your Divine master and you can depend on his blessings for your future improvement. I sincerely wish you all success—Undoubtedly you are now in the highest order of Varnasrama Dharma but we cannot forget that you belong to the category of our affectionate sons. We cannot forget all such filial love for you and when we see that you are improving in all respects it gladdens our heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am advising my man in Delhi to send you one set of my books (Three Volumes) of Srimad-Bhagavatam English version and I hope you will relish them with great interest. I shall request you to find our some time for it and see it how I have been able to present the Bhagavatam Philosophy for understanding of the common man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban22August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding my health, everyone says that I am much improved, and I also feel that way, except that I'm not in normal condition of movement, but the doctor says that that is mainly due to the heat, not my heart. So far my eating is concerned, I am doing it with more relish than N.Y. If the improvement goes on at the present rate, I think I shall be able to return by the end of October.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLosAngeles19February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="70" link="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1968|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please continue sending the notes from the meetings; I am very pleased to read how my students are relishing the discussions of Krishna and His Associates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many advanced gentlemen in Bombay interested in transcendental elevation. Why not join this movement which does not discriminate between human being to human being, and thus everyone, either Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jews, Buddhists, Sikhs, or anyone also, all can join in this melodious Sankirtana movement and accept Lord Krishna Prasadam in Temple with great relish. I have begun this movement in this country America, and I think I am successful. I have many hundreds of Krishna Bhaktas in this country, and they are increasing in number daily. And why not in India and in Pakistan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMontreal18June1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated June 11, 1968, and noted the contents. Your sentiments expressed in this letter are transcendentally relished. Certainly you are mine and I am Krishna's, therefore you are also Krishna's. In the Krishna Consciousness activities that is the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMontreal14July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole process of Krishna Consciousness is to replace our love to Krishna. So any process that helps us to increase our love of Krishna, that is the best system of religiousity. Such system cannot be checked by any material impediments, and such development of love of Krishna is without any cause. Chanting of Hare Krishna is not meant for achieving any other better thing than Krishna. But when we chant Hare Krishna without any offense, we relish Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal16July1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaSeattle6October1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that the New York devotees are all feeling my separation and you are feeling also; this is very blissful. In the transcendental platform, actually separation is more relishable than meeting. But either separation or meeting, the state is always absolute. Actually in the spiritual platform, there is no separation, but it is a different stages of rasas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalSeattle21October1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Makhanlal -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far crying for Krishna is concerned, it is very nicely explained by Lord Caitanya. He says that a moment is appearing to me as 12 years, and my eyes are tearing torrents of rain, and I am feeling everything vacant in the absence of Govinda. The thing is that as we go on chanting Hare Krishna, in the pure status, we shall be on the loving platform and at that time, we shall feel the greatest separation from the Lord; but that feeling of separation from the Lord is more relishable than meeting the Lord. These are all transcendental existential understandings and as we grow in Krishna Consciousness, we understand everything, gradually, by the Grace of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, and He reveals Himself to the devotee with the progress of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaSeattle21October1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To feel separation from the Spiritual Master or Krishna is very good position. That means one who is in pure love with Krishna and His Representative, Spiritual Master, he thinks always of Them. And this thinking process is Krishna consciousness. If we can think always of Krishna even in separation, that is Krishna Consciousness. And in the absolute platform, there is no difference of separation and meeting. The separation is also meeting, rather in separation one relishes the loving relationship more tasty. So don't be disappointed that you are separated from me, I am also always thinking of you how you are making progress there. And I am always expecting your letters that you have already opened a center there, and you are working very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaHawaii11March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental experience which you had during kirtana performance at the Loyala University is very nice. Relishing the transcendental sweetness of Krishna Kirtana is only possible when one is actually advanced, towards perfection. Srila Rupa Goswami used to say, wishing if he had possessed millions of ears, and billions of tongues then he could chant the Hare Krishna mantra a little bit relishably. In the conditioned stage, we chant Hare Krishna mantra officially without any attachment and try to finish the rounds as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco3April1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think if possible you should also accompany me to Buffalo, and if possible, Rayarama may also come with me so that we can stay together at least up to April 22. If you like you can also come with me to Boston. This would be a very nice idea but I do not think your occupations will allow you to come with me and stay for a long time. But the proposal for me to come back to New York from Columbus is nice. I think I shall arrange like that. So there is no cause of becoming sad. Our meeting and separation in the material world is like the flowing tide of the river. During the flowing tide of the river, so many different floating articles meet together, and with the flowing, they again become separated by the movement of the waves. That is the way of the material life. But our separation, although it resembles exactly in the material way, it is completely different. In the spiritual world, separation is more relishable than meeting. In other words, in spiritual life, there is no separation. Separation is eternal, and meeting is also eternal. The separation is simply another feature of meeting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniNewVrindaban17June1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="376" link="Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Maharaja Pariksit said that chanting the glories of the Lord can be executed by liberated persons. This means by chanting one becomes liberated from all material impediments. Not only chanting gives us liberation, but even in our conditioned state we like to hear the sweet melodious sound of the chanting. Only a person who is committing suicide or who is addicted in animal killing, such persons cannot relish the sweetness of this chanting. But even if they take to this chanting, they will become liberated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles5July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 2, 1969, sent along with your beads. I have chanted on them and your initiated name is Giriraja. Giriraja is the name of the Govardhana Hill on which Krishna used to tend His cows. In Vrindaban the Govardhana Hill is worshiped as a representation of Krishna. Sometimes devotees take stone from Govardhana Hill and keep it at home as a representation of Krishna, and they worship in this way. I am very glad to understand that you have at least relished some of the transcendental bliss of Krishna Consciousness. It is a great fortune for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyaPalHamburg31August1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="536" link="Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that now you are a family man, and you have qualified yourself as post graduate student of economics and are in possession of a government service. But I am sorry to learn that you are pulling on with Rs. 250 per month. It is surely insufficient for a family man. This Rs. 250 means in American exchange as somewhere between 30 and 35 dollars, which is earned here even by ordinary workers in three days. That is the lowest income in this country. Those who are qualified graduates, they are earning at least 500 dollars per month, which means in Indian exchange Rs. 6,000 or more. That is the difference between India and America. Here, people are earning up to 20,000 per month. Those who are independent businessman earn 50,000 per month or more and they are spending also. Therefore, the distribution of wealth here is broader, and as such, every man is well-situated, even an ordinary worker. There is no scarcity of money or material comforts, but still the modern younger generation, they do not feel very happy. They are hankering after some spiritual food, and as such they are relishing this Krishna Consciousness Movement with some taste.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaSudamaTittenhurst3October1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="598" link="Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Japanese rice is very cheap, so if you take nice rice, dal, capatis, vegetable, and little milk, that will keep your health nice. Bali Mardan, you have asked how the Sankirtana activities become more relishable every day. It is due to Lord Caitanya's benediction. All Glories to Sri Krishna Sankirtana!!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviTittenhurst2November1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="647" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To raise one soul to Krishna Consciousness is counted by Krishna as a very great service, so you do this duty carefully and Krishna will surely bestow His blessings upon you. I am also glad to learn that you are developing more and more a taste for thinking of Lord Krishna and His devotees. Such thinking is required, and you will see that as you think in this way, your taste for relishing the nectar of such meditation will increase more and more. This is called the limitless ocean of the nectar of devotion. This ocean is unending, and therefore the pleasure of relishing the nectar of this ocean is also increasing unendingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLondon13December1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="726" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first stage is re-establishing our relationship with Krishna. This is the first stage. The second stage is after understanding our relationship, to perform devotional service under proper guidance. The third stage is acquisition of the desired Object. The fourth stage is relishing the nectar of perfectional love. So Radha-Krishna Lila belongs to the fourth stage of understanding, and we are publishing BTG for people in general to re-establish their forgotten relationship with Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRukminiLosAngeles20March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="188" link="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Very, very much thanks for your laddus. They are very, very tasteful, and we have eaten with great relish. Still they are in stock, and I shall go on eating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles21June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Better we should practice to concentrate our attention by offering flowers and tulasi on the lotus feet of the Lord. In this way as we become purified by arcana process gradually we dress Him, bathe Him, and all these transcendental activities help us in purifying our existence. So when we are on the higher standard of purification, at that time if we see the smiling face of the Lord or relish the Rasa Dance pastimes of the Lord, then we can relish His activities. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, therefore, Rasa Dance pastime is delineated in the 10th canto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDDDSurat19December1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Mr. DDD -- Surat 19 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mr. DDD -- Surat 19 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. DDD -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Mr. DDD -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have read your version of the Bhagavad-gita, first chapter and it is very interesting to read how the armies were present on the battlefield of Kuruksetra and how Lord Krishna became the charioteer of His friend and devotee, Arjuna. Also I have read your excerpt from Teachings of Lord Caitanya and it was very relishable to read. So take instruction from Bhagavad-gita in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKulasekharaBombay10January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our business is simply to plant the seed of devotional service wherever we go and to give everyone a taste of this transcendentally relishable activity of life. If we are very much convinced ourselves of Krishna philosophy, then we shall be able to inject this seed of devotional service into the hearts of persons, and they should be given all encouragement and facility to hear from Srimad-Bhagavatam and chant Hare Krishna, and in this way the seed will come out and the creeper will come out by such watering process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasLosAngeles12June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased to hear that the collecting work for Vrndavana project is going on by cooperative endeavor amongst yourselves there. ___ to interest the life members and richer class of men to purchase rooms in our Vrndavana Temple on the Bhetnama system for staying with us on weekends. Many high class gentlemen in Delhi who are also devotees would relish the chance to live with us on weekends and it will be for them just like Vaikuntha. I very much appreciate your courageous preaching work and I can understand that Krishna is giving you all facilities for making your spiritual advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaCalcutta28January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="46" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here also in India we are making drama, and at our Bombay Pandal on the last evening we had one drama about Krsna and the gopis in which the gopis gave the dust of their feet for curing Krsna's headache. This was very much appreciated by the audience. So in this way we can present the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness very nicely for everyone to relish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIndiraGandhiNewDelhi6November1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973|Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that our Indian government will be proud to take up this cultural movement very seriously, so that the whole world will be benefited, and India will be glorified. I hope Krsna will give you the proper sense to understand my humble presentation, and it will be a great pleasure to know you have relished this Bhagavad-gita As It Is without any unauthorized commentation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtidaKanyakaLosAngeles6December1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Kirtida Kanyaka -- Los Angeles 6 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtida Kanyaka -- Los Angeles 6 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtida Kanyaka -- Los Angeles 6 December, 1973|Letter to Kirtida Kanyaka -- Los Angeles 6 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you are especially devoted to the care of Tulasi devi. Formerly our Govinda dasi introduced this Tulasi worship to our Society and I was very much pleased to see it. Now she has temporarily gone away so you must take charge of caring for Tulasi devi in Hawaii. The more you devote yourself to her service, the more you will understand and relish Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUttamaslokaVrindaban11December1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="748" link="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975|Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I read your Sankirtana news letter with great relish. Europe and America are in great danger, this Hare Krishna movement is enveloping them. The Sankirtana devotees are very very dear to Krishna. Because you are doing the field work of book distribution, Krishna has immediately recognized them as true servants. Just like during war time, a farm boy or ordinary clerk who goes to fight for his country on the front, immediately becomes a national hero for his sincere effort. So Krishna immediately recognizes a preacher of Krishna consciousness who takes all risks to deliver his message.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

There is no harm (Letters)

2011-03-28T16:15:57Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"there is no harm"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Nov10}}
{{last|28Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=54}}
{{total|54}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:There Is No Harm|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSatsvarupaRayaramaGargamuniRupanugaDonaldSanFrancisco28March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Satsvarupa, Rayarama, Gargamuni, Rupanuga, Donald -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Satsvarupa, Rayarama, Gargamuni, Rupanuga, Donald -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Satsvarupa, Rayarama, Gargamuni, Rupanuga, Donald -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Satsvarupa, Rayarama, Gargamuni, Rupanuga, Donald -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">English translation of Caitanya-caritamrta by Nogan Roy have been seen by me. There is no commentary and therefore it can be read. but I do not know who is this Sanjib Choudhuri. Anyway there is no harm reading simply the translation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30March1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">English translation of Caitanya Caritamrta by Nogen Roy have been seen by me. There is no commentary and therefore it can be read. But I do not know who is this Sanjib Choudhuri. Any way there is no harm reading simply the translation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta18November1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying your letter of Nov. 9, I beg to inform you that Kirtanananda and Hayagriva's recent standing is being directly dealt by me; at least Hayagriva is not as fanatic as Kirtanananda. His latest letter reveals that he is not out of Krishna Consciousness as we understand. The whole episode was generated by personal grudge. This personal grudge is not inhuman and as I have told many times, that individualism is the cause of personal misunderstanding. When such individualism is employed in the center of Krishna there is no harm even if there is personal misunderstanding. Personal misunderstanding exists even in the higher levels. There is competition of loving Krishna even in the party of Srimati Radharani. It is a kind of rasa to compete in loving affection centering around Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding my Deity worship: I can understand that the regulative principles are taking much of your time, but you can minimize according to your convenience. There is no harm. But I am so glad to learn that this engagement makes one developing the Brahminical qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle6October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="350" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In fact, unless our Brahmacaris are very adamant remaining as Brahmacari, I shall recommend everyone to marry. Because these girls generally come to our society to find out a suitable husband, so there is no harm to live as husband and wife, as Mukunda, Gurudasa, and Syamasundara., they are living very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamaSeattle21October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Syama -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syama -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Syama -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, you want to offer something in the evening to Krishna besides fruit and milk, so there is no harm. Because Krishna can eat as many times as you give Him to eat, because He is unlimited. He can eat unlimitedly, provided we can supply foodstuff unlimitedly. But that is not possible for us. Therefore, we limit the supply. But anyway, if you can increase the offerings it is very nice. But one thing is that whatever you make routine work to offer Him food stuff, that should be continued. Do not change it. So if you can continue to offer foodstuff like fruits and milk in the evening, you can introduce that system. There is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles1December1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="462" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked me about sassafras and yes, it may be offered. Mushrooms are generally not offered, but there is no prohibition, there is no harm in them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles5December1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="473" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as the lady psychiatrist making tests with our children, you should know that our children are fireproof and waterproof due to Krishna Consciousness so there is no harm for them. Let them test if they wish, we shall come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles12January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning the house, if it is possible to rent it with an option to purchase that will be very nice. My Guru Maharaja instructed us, especially to me, that it is better to remain in a rented house than to purchase our own place, but actually He had constructed many temples during His lifetime. The idea is that if things can be done without any extra endeavor, that is all right. If purchasing a house becomes cause of our extra anxiety, we should avoid it. But if by the grace of Krishna it can be easily done, there is no harm of having our own house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaAllstonMass26April1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many churches everywhere like that, and if some of the proprietors are convinced, we can utilize such churches for this Krishna Consciousness movement for the general welfare of the mass of people. Why not approach the proprietors of such churches? I know it is very difficult, but there is no harm if we approach.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a proverb in Bengali sabure mawaphale. This means that all valuable nuts like almonds, macadamias, walnuts, coconuts, etc. all take a long time to fructify. Anything valuable takes a little time to come into existence. Therefore there is no harm in waiting for the best thing. But everything is well that ends well: That should be the principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles28July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="473" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like in a national program, different political parties are sometimes in conflict and make propaganda against each other, but their central point is always service to the country. Similarly, amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati there may be some controversy, but the central point is how to preach the mission of His Divine Grace. If the central point is fixed up then there is no harm in such controversy. Every individual being must have his opinion; that is the significance of individuality, but all such differences of opinions must coincide in Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles31July1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As in the material world sometimes failure is considered as a pillar of success, similarly in the spiritual order also the same principle can be applied. So don't be disappointed. Maybe Krishna's desire is something higher in this connection. If the Rathayatra has not been performed, you can postpone it to be performed on the Janmastami Festival. There is no harm if you postpone the function to a later date, and the public will appreciate it. You consult amongst yourselves without being discouraged and patiently work for its being performed one month later. There is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaEngland30September1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="589" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding responsive chanting, that is the preferred method, but if you think it will be better to chant nonresponsively at certain times, there is no harm. If you think that people will chant more if you do it non-responsively, then do it that way. It is the chanting that is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing, If Jayananda has got even a little desire for marrying there is no harm in that way but if he wants to marry, he may do so immediately and that girl Sacidevi is quite suitable. I know if Jayananda becomes married, he will not be a lost child; rather, a good wife in Krishna consciousness will be an extra impetus for his improvement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLalitaKumarLosAngeles2February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="70" link="Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970|Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not want any false pretenders in numbers, but we want a single sincere soul. There is no harm in accepting a wife and living without any disturbance of the mind and thus sincerely advancing in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles27February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no harm if the devotees chant in the temple during the time when the Deities are resting. You may have heard that here at L.A. Temple, they are holding Kirtana and chanting 24 hours in the temple, and the program is very encouraging to all the devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27May1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can sing individually the names of the Gopis, there is no harm, but when we sing the prayer "Sri radha krsna padan sahaguna lalita sri visakhan vitams ca" this includes them all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles2June1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much that the work with Dai Nippon is going nicely. Gargamuni said that they want to increase price for printing the pictures one side. There is no need of such arrangements, there is no harm to do it as you have got it in TLC. I have received the blueprint from Uddhava and I have already corrected 180 pages and sent it to Boston, and the balance will be sent tomorrow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles24June1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees who are trying to join our movement may be called by some Vedic name, but ultimately change of name will take place after first initiation. In the meantime there is no harm in calling them by some suitable good names.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta19May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Arjuna left his family connections, he went to the Himalayas. The picture may be shown of Arjuna going step by step to the Himalayas; Yes, occasionally devotees may be pictured with full head of hair instead of sikha. You should use your own discretion; the garb can be Vedic or "American." There is no harm. Dress has nothing to do with the soul;</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaNairobi25September1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971|Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has blessed you with a very nice child, Ananga dasi, and I am very much pleased to note how she has got some affection for Lord Jagannatha. That is very nice. And actually there is no harm in her playing with Jagannatha but how the Deity will be kept from being mishandled or kept in a dirty place or even thrown away at the whim of the child? You cannot always check her. Therefore to such a small child the Deity of Lord Jagannatha should not be given.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGalimDelhi20November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="531" link="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To answer your last point, one who teaches can be treated as Spiritual Master. It is not that after we become initiated we become perfect. No. It requires teaching. So if we take instruction from them, all senior godbrothers may be treated as guru, there is no harm. Actually, you have only one Spiritual Master, who initiates you, just as you have only one father. But every Vaisnava should be treated as prabhu, master, higher than me, and in this sense, if I learn from him, he may be regarded as guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaBombay10January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The children should be trained in early rising, attending mangal arati, some elementary education: arithmetic, alphabet, some of our books, like that. They should go to bed by 8 p.m. and rise by 4 a.m. for mangal arati, getting 8 hours sleep. If they take 8 hours sleep, they will not fall asleep during arati. When they get up they should wash with a little warm water, at least three times wash face. They may sleep one hour in the afternoon and there is no harm. Encourage them to chant as much japa as possible, but there is no question of force or punishment. If there is need you may shake your finger at them but never physical punishment is allowed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaBombay5February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="81" link="Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972|Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of January 26, 1972, and I am very upset to learn the news of that incident in Trinidad. Yes, you are right to stay away from such a place, and there is no harm if husband and wife live separately for some time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaAuckland14April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing, I have received on complaint from Damodara Maharaja that there was some quarrel with Acyutananda Maharaja. I do not know what is the fact, but we should avoid any quarrel with our godbrothers, and always be very nice and kind to them, and cooperate with them. Because Damodara Maharaja is offended, so Acyutananda Maharaja should go to Damodara and beg his forgiveness, and bow and touch his feet. There is no harm in such behavior of begging forgiveness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Tusta Krsna is so much anxious to acquire a press for New Zealand, there is no harm. I have written to him to use his better judgement in the matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban24October1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="552" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But so far recommendation of the Indian government is concerned, they will not help us, that is to be expected. They are the most corrupt of all, simply levying taxes, living nicely at the public expense, plotting how to get votes, and if anyone approaches "please help us spread God-consciousness" they say "No" and make some excuse, that's all. Never mind, we do not rely upon Indian government or any government, we shall take our strength from Lord Caitanya and He has said that His Name shall be heard in every town and village, and He is God and we are doing His business, so what some government officials can do? But because we want to engage everyone in the service of Lord Caitanya, therefore we approach these rascals, just to engage them. So you may continue in this way to canvass government leaders, the Indian Tourist __ Kenneth Keating, and anyone and everyone to help us, there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaVrindaban27October1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="557" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the cook-book, that is a nice proposal to divide into two parts. There is no harm if devotees have invented recipes, so long they are strictly vegetarian, no garlic, no onions, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your wife may also assist you in your important activities of spreading Krsna consciousness. She is a very nice painter and artist, and she is very sincere and serious also, so you may together utilize your spot-life as preachers of Krsna consciousness, that will be the better occupation. There is no harm for having children, that is no impediment for preaching endeavor. But too much attachment for children, home and work will spoil your opportunity to get very quickly the mature benefit of Krsna consciousness or self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay31December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="656" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The highest development of Krsna consciousness understanding will be when you are able to give anyone the truth but in such a manner that they will respond in a positive way. If people like to contribute by hearing such things, there is no harm, that is just to induce him to purchase.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhruvanandaBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know when I have said to anyone that Krsna should not wear anything black color, nor I know where I have given any permission to wear black color, but there is no harm if sometimes Krsna dresses something black. Sometimes in Vrndavana they dress Him in black.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinatariniBombay4January1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Dinatarini -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dinatarini -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinatarini -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Dinatarini -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter from Dallas School dated December 26, 1972, along with examples of the children's classwork. Thank you very much for allowing me to see the nice progress being made by our future preachers. I think everything is going on there nicely, and the children are learning in the proper line. So far geography and history are concerned, you may teach geography as it is, there is no harm to getting knowledge about our material earth planet, even up to learning all of the countries and places, names, landscape, production, natural resources, climates, oceans, deserts, everything should be there. Krsna Consciousness devotees shall not be known as fools. All of you nice boys and girls have had that kind of education, and you are preaching now Krsna consciousness in its pure form, so there is no hindrance for learning such things, just as you have also learned them as child. So teach them in this way, exactly as you have also been taught geography, history and other things. So far history is concerned, we shall not teach the history as Darwin has given, but there is no harm to learn what is the history of your country, just like Washington was the first president, and after him came so-and-so, like that. If the modern historians have altered the story of history to fit their own view of things, that can be avoided, anything like opinion and speculation, but the bare facts as much as we know them may be learned by the young children, there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaLosAngeles25April1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="148" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your paper also I like very much. It is very nicely done. But, as we have the Back to Godhead paper,* if the men can be used elsewhere in pushing on this movement there is no harm. I want that all you boys use your American intelligence cooperatively in spreading this Sankirtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaUK7August1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding selling books in Karmic clothes; yes, it may be done, there is no harm. This book distribution and Ratha Yatra Festivals should go on all over the world. I want to introduce this Ratha Yatra Festival programme all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanchorVrindaban15March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Ranchor -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ranchor -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranchor -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974|Letter to Ranchor -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for supporting your preaching financially, if you are a preacher you can take a donation from the audience. When I was in the U.S.A. I was taking collection and the people were paying. Don't demand but you can ask and there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaBombay13April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="135" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srinivasa Svarupa it is very pleasing to hear that this Indian boy wants to surrender his whole life to Krsna. There is no harm if he finishes college and gets his degree. If possible, he can live in the temple and attend the university daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatadariLosAngeles7July1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="266" link="Letter to Satadari -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Satadari -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadari -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974|Letter to Satadari -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any senior devotee can be an instructor in spiritual subject matters. If you like to take instruction from Madhukanta, there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyabhamaParamanandaNewVrindaban20July1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Satyabhama, Paramananda -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama, Paramananda -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama, Paramananda -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974|Letter to Satyabhama, Paramananda -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have written that the devotees here say that you cannot know me, but only Kirtanananda Maharaja can know me. But, if Kirtanananda is a disciple and he can know me, and you are also a disciple, why you cannot know me? I have no objection to your taking Kirtanananda's instruction. There is no harm in going through Kirtanananda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPariksitMayapur9October1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Pariksit -- Mayapur 9 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pariksit -- Mayapur 9 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pariksit -- Mayapur 9 October, 1974|Letter to Pariksit -- Mayapur 9 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The answers to your questions are as follows:</p>
<p>1. Regarding Krsna das Kaviraja, there is no such information, but as far as possible, he was brahmacari.</p>
<p>2. Lord Nityananda and the associates appeared in the room.</p>
<p>3. The stick held by Lord Nityananda is like your sketch.</p>
<p>4. The bodily hues of the devotees of Lord Nityananda, why green? But, it can be done, there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoFredericoLourencoMayapur14October1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="483" link="Letter to Frederico Lourenco -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Frederico Lourenco -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Frederico Lourenco -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974|Letter to Frederico Lourenco -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your drawing attempt is very nice. Thank you. Where did you get the om? Om is not required. Krishna is sufficient, but there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur19October1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the road, if by sacrificing the wide road we have gotten the sanction of constructing according to the layout plan, then there is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLosAngeles23July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="421" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I have received one letter from Bhakti Mati and she has some complaint. She also says there was some physical attack against Navayogendra. This is not good. So I think they can open a separate temple in Mombassa for the Asian community. The Africans and the Asians will not like to mix. So there is no harm in opening separate temples. Both will preach Krishna consciousness and the kirtanas will go on. So do like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaVrndavana21September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="560" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the corrections you have sent, this kind of changes is admissible. There is no harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaBombay10November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="657" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is your responsibility as the president of the temple to see that these devotees strictly follow the rules and regulations such as chanting 16 rounds minimum on the beads. 16 is the minimum; one can chant more. There is no harm, but one at least must chant the fixed number of rounds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaBombay9January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraMayapur26January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding supplying the Radha Damodara TSKP books at discount, there is no harm. The BBT should charge them the printing cost only and the balance they will send to India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraMayapur29January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you cannot come to India there is no harm. Ordinarily, if you leave, your application will be closed. Better not to take any chances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamaKrishnajiHonolulu14May1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="275" link="Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976|Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the duty of the Indian Leaders to note this degradation. There is no harm to become materially advanced, but if simply for material advancement we forget our spiritual basis, it will be a great loss. Therefore, I am also very eager to revive India's spiritual culture with the help of the Gita Foundation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeValencayFrance7August1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For example, we see that two lawyers in the courtroom may fight vigorously about a law point, but upon returning to the law library, they talk and embrace like friends. So you should always remember that we have no ill feelings towards Vallabha Bhattacarya. We have full respect for him, so there is no harm if these facts are discussed in the society of devotees. Devotees always humbly offer respect to everyone, but when there is a discussion on a point of sastra, they do not observe the usual etiquette, satyam bruyat priyam bruyat. They speak only the satyam, although it may not necessarily be priyam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaKrishnaBalaramMandirOctober221976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, there is no harm if you have to do some research. Krsna will supply the materials. You may write slowly, but give something full of meaning and instruction for the misguided people of this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaBombay26December1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="714" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the use of Ostrich feathers, we don't find such things mentioned in the sastras, only peacock feathers. But, there is no harm. It is for dressing the Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaBombay25March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1977|Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is alright that the road is called "Bhaktivedanta Swami Marg", there is no harm. But in your letter you have mentioned that in the letterhead it will be called "Bhaktivedanta Marg". Why you are leaving out the name "Swami"? Please do not commit this nonsense mistake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaBombay29April1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977|Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no harm if the land in Mauritius is jointly in the name of ISKCON and the Gita society.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Victory (Letters)

2011-03-28T15:50:30Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"victories"|"victorious"|"victoriously"|"victory"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec10}}
{{last|28Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=49}}
{{total|49}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Victory|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varanasi He was invited to a philosophical discourse by the Prakashananda Sarasvati a great giant scholar and sannyasi of the Mayavadi or Sankara sampradaya and discussion was made on the Vedanta philosophy. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was victorious in that discussion and converted the great sannyasi with his 60,000 followers to His cult of devotion and established His easy method of sankirtana movement the most suitable method for the deliverance of the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your honour is a great business magnet and you know better than me. J.K Organization started by your grand father was increased by your father and under your management it has grown more than expectation by the Grace of Dvarakadhisa Maharaja. As the Pandavas were all devotees of Lord Krishna and thus in fields of activities they were victorious in spite much difficulties were put forward before them by the Kurus, similarly you are also always glorious because you and your family all are devotees of Lord Dvarakadhisa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ramacandra's victory celebration is observed in the last day of Durga Puja. Vaisnavas are not concerned with Durga Puja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21December1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You know Arjuna's son Abhimanyu was killed in the battle in which Bhismadeva.. was a party. Fight Krishna's cause sincerely and you will be gloried with victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Pandavas were declared devotees of Krishna ___ and so many troubles in their life; but ultimately they were victorious by the Mercy of Krishna. This is the process of understanding Krishna and his devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Krishna's being very kind upon us, should be on the principle as Arjuna followed: the principle is, that Krishna was Arjuna's most intimate friend. He could have brought victory to Arjuna, without any endeavor by Arjuna; neither was that principle advised by Krishna, neither Arjuna followed it. As a military man, Arjuna fought to his best, but the victory was brought him by Krishna. Similarly, we should try our best to our best capacity, and victory will come from Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaSanFrancisco9April1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is full in Himself. He can exert His energy to do anything wonderful, but still He presents Himself as unable to do so. Just like the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, He said all these men are already dead by my arrangement, none of them are going back home to live, the plan is already settled. And Arjuna was supposed to take responsibility and the credit of being victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco20September1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="321" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the husband and wife can voluntarily restrain by powerful advancement of Krishna Consciousness. That is the best method. It is not necessary that because one has got wife, therefore you must have sex life. The whole scheme is to avoid sex life as far as possible. And if one can avoid it completely then it is a great victory for him. Married life is a sort of license for sex life on condition of raising children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevanandaSeattle28September1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="336" link="Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968|Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But one thing I may inform you, that the three books which I have already prepared, namely, the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and Srimad-Bhagavatam, all these books are the ultimate source of knowledge. If you simply reproduce what I have tried to explain in those books, surely you will come out victorious, even in the midst of so many great mundane scholars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles22November1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please try to follow this principle and always remember the vivid example of Arjuna, how he utilized his special talent in the matter of warfare to serve Krishna so lovingly. He sacrificed all his good sentiments for his kinsmen, but he accepted the order of Krishna and thus he came out victorious in the fight. We are therefore neither renouncer nor enjoyer, we are simply servitor of Krishna. Please follow this principle and you will be never disturbed in any frightened condition offered by the maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="74" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we should follow strictly the Vedic principle that anyone who has unflinching faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, to him only the science of Krishna Consciousness becomes revealed. Then when we are fully conversant in revelation of Krishna Consciousness, we can meet any opposing elements and come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaHawaii20March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know you are already advanced in this type of Krishna Consciousness, and Krishna will give you intelligence more and more, but you stick to this principle as you have taken your life's vow to improve BTG. That is my request. That will make you victorious in achieving Krishna's blessings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayasriColumbusOhio13May1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Jayasri -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayasri -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayasri -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969|Letter to Jayasri -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your name, Jayasri Dasi, means victory, and if you will simply continue to develop your Krishna Consciousness by following the rules and regulations, then surely your life will be very victorious in defeating all contaminations of the material world and in returning back to Home, back to Godhead in the Spiritual Kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLondon22September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 13rd, 1969, and I am so glad to learn that you will not fight with Brahmananda. Brahma means "the Great", so even if you fight, then it will be physically impossible to come out victorious. But one thing I see is that you are coming out victorious in the matter of sales organization of the books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurstHouseEngland31October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now some of our leading boys, like you, Brahmananda, Tamala, etc. you should be very careful to train your other junior Godbrothers to the right type of preacher, keeping full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, and executing the routine works of chanting and following the regulations. That will make you all great preachers, and wherever you go you will come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is clearly said that Lord Caitanya's Associates are the weapons for conquering over the influence of this age, Kali Yuga. Try to realize this fact more and more and you will be victorious in every field for pushing on our Krishna Consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaLosAngeles14July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="423" link="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970|Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So let us all believe in the words of Krsna and serve Him to our best capacity and thus we will come out victorious in every field of action.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaGargamuniLosAngeles31July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are capable in so many ways. Let things be rightly done so that our mission may be correctly pushed forward to come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisnujanaBombay4April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So take advantage and enchant those who are coming by your chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra. You will be victorious. And try to introduce our books there and it will be a great missionary success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTilakaEvalynLosAngeles5July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="281" link="Letter to Tilaka (Evalyn) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tilaka (Evalyn) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tilaka (Evalyn) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971|Letter to Tilaka (Evalyn) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your kind letter dated 11th June, 1971 asking for initiation and you will be glad to know that I have accepted you as my duly initiated disciple. Your beads have been chanted on and are enclosed herewith. Your spiritual name is Tilaka Devi Dasi. Tilaka means victory personified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaSaradiaBrooklyn24July1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Brooklyn 24 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Brooklyn 24 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Brooklyn 24 July, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Brooklyn 24 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your letter dated 4th July, 1971 from Trinidad and it has encouraged me so much that I am now confident that my missionary activities will go on even in my absence. You young husband and wife are so nice that Krishna will shower His blessings upon you both incessantly. Please keep up the spirit of preaching work and you will be victorious wherever you go.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLondon21August1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="403" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the universities and educational institutions are in darkness and still they are very much proud of advancement of knowledge. This we shall challenge everywhere and come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaDelhi17November1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971|Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your court battles are great victories for Krishna; whenever there is Krishna there is certain victory. Everywhere we are winning in this fight to hold our Sankirtana meeting on the street.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMathureshAndrewDayRaghavenduMartinLewisVijayLaksmiJillLewisDelhi21November1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="536" link="Letter to Mathuresh (Andrew Day), Raghavendu (Martin Lewis), Vijay Laksmi (Jill Lewis) -- Delhi 21 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Mathuresh (Andrew Day), Raghavendu (Martin Lewis), Vijay Laksmi (Jill Lewis) -- Delhi 21 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathuresh (Andrew Day), Raghavendu (Martin Lewis), Vijay Laksmi (Jill Lewis) -- Delhi 21 November, 1971|Letter to Mathuresh (Andrew Day), Raghavendu (Martin Lewis), Vijay Laksmi (Jill Lewis) -- Delhi 21 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon the recommendation of Satsvarupa I have gladly consented to accept all of you as my duly initiated disciples. Your beads have been duly chanted on by me and they are sent under separate post. I have given all of you the spiritual names as follows:</p>
:Andrew Day
:Mathuresh das (The Lord of Mathura)
:Martin Lewis
:Raghavendu das (The moon in the Raghu dynasty)
:Jill Lewis
:Vijay Laksmi dasi (The Queen of victory)
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiDelhi12December1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="572" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our philosophy cannot be challenged or defeated by any mundane philosophy ,and on this basis alone we stand substantial and certain of victory over all others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanivasBombay28December1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because we are now getting little respect around the world, therefore we must always be strong in Krishna Consciousness so that our standard will not deteriorate. If we keep our pure standard and maintain our routine regulative work very sincerely, then we shall have certain victory all over the world, know it for certain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaBombay6January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 6 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 6 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 6 January, 1972|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 6 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As much as possible read, chant, and preach. This is our life and soul. If we keep to this simple formula then there is no doubt that we will be victorious wherever we go and very soon we shall become the only religion in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban7September1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we therefore present the Krishna Consciousness in right earnestness, then certainly all these insignificant glowworms and frogs will have no more importance. Please therefore take it very seriously and do it on the right path which is not very difficult, then certainly we will come out victorious all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaAhmedabad13December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we shall try to overcome our opponents by, first, our words and our behavior, and all means of friendly approach we shall attempt by sober planning, and only later, all else failing, shall we actually fight. That is our philosophy. And if we stick to these lines of politics and diplomacy as set out for us by Krishna, we shall expect always victory, without any doubt:</p>
:vatra yogesvarah krsno
:yatra partho dhanur-dharah
:tatra srir vijaya bhutir
:dhruva nitir matir mama
<p>(B.G. XVIII, 78)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHrdayanandaBombay9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Satsvarupa, Hrdayananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa, Hrdayananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Hrdayananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa, Hrdayananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After your lecture in the college you may request if there are any interested students, that they may make further programs for you in their homes, or in some club or hall, like that, so that you may remain some time longer and concentrate on recruiting two or three good men, whoever appears to be the most interested, and by your diligent preaching to them you may be able to persuade some of them to become our devotees. Of course we shall not expect them immediately to come into the temple, like that, but if at least the seed is planted and they begin chanting rounds and following the principles while continuing their studies at school, that is our great victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles8May1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think by the grace of Krsna you are getting some glimpse of hope to keep in possession the Hare Krsna land for our missionary activities. The laurel of victory will be if we can get the whole land at a monthly rent of 1000rs, as you have stated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalMayapur22June1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973|Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked what is the mentality of the demons who attacked New Vrndavana and why did this happen? You should know this already, that there are two classes of men, devotees and demons. The whole history is that the peaceful devotees are disturbed by the demons but that the devotees are always victorious by the grace of Krsna. In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna ordered Arjuna to declare to the whole world that His devotees would never be vanquished. And in the last verse of the Gita, Sanjaya says wherever there is Krsna and Krsna's pure devotee Arjuna there will always be opulence, victory, extraordinary power and morality—tatra srir vijayo bhutir dhruva nitir matir mama.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaCalcutta4July1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your letter is very welcome news, that all obstacles are cleared in the way of our building our temple at Vrindaban. Similarly in Bombay we have just been victorious over the party who had torn down our temple and the temple has been completely reconstructed in addition to our gaining overwhelming new popular support there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsNirmalaSinghalCalcutta6July1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="228" link="Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973|Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to hear of victory in the matter of Bombay property. Now it is rebuilt and people are supporting our cause and finding out more about our great movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor19July1973_5" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="236" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your victory over the scientist who was saying that life comes from dust is very good. We should not take such nonsense from them. We should speak up against such false theorists and say, "Don't talk such nonsense please. Don't mislead the public. You are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDonLosAngeles1December1973_6" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim. You just prove this point and it will be a great victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaHongKong1February1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="47" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to hear you are correcting the pamphlet for the Bhaktivedanta Manor. I share your confidence that if done rightly, we can attract many persons, to visit the Manor and take prasadam and chant Hare Krsna. That will be a great victory, and if they can take our books and hear the philosophy then we can make devotees out of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay8May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The enclosed newspaper story, "Krishna followers freed from police harassment," is just further testimony of the great victory made by Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Chicago. I understand that the Chicago area is the most lucrative place in the world for distribution of our books and that you have done very careful work in getting all permission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulsiMayapur12October1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="479" link="Letter to Tulsi -- Mayapur 12 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tulsi -- Mayapur 12 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Mayapur 12 October, 1974|Letter to Tulsi -- Mayapur 12 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are right in saying that although Krishna consciousness is a simple process, the application may sometimes be difficult. Now you are one of my older disciples, so please try to follow the devotional practices I have given you. This is the simple formula for victory in our struggle against maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaYasodanandanaBombay21November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="705" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That you have been victorious in preaching to the big Mayavadis, that is the mercy of Krsna. Now the Western higher circles, they have admitted that the greatest contribution of the Hare Krsna Movement are these authorized translations of the Vedic literatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaNellore5January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you and all of your men are experienced in distributing books to the libraries. If you can get our books placed in the public libraries it will be a great victory. Do whatever you think bet to make this possible. Yes, the reviews you are getting are very important. Many times I am showing them to influential gentlemen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahudakBombay11January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was very glad to learn how our devotees are coming out victorious in the preaching to the university professors and students. Other groups have no philosophy nor do they have any idea of spiritual life, what to speak of living it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur29January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your struggle in Germany is the struggle between Hiranyakasipu and Prahlada Maharaja, and Prahlada Maharaja must come out triumphant. When there is so much interference on the part of Kamsa, Krishna must come out victorious, and kill Kamsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavaMayapur17February1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="146" link="Letter to Madhava -- Mayapur 17 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Madhava -- Mayapur 17 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava -- Mayapur 17 February, 1976|Letter to Madhava -- Mayapur 17 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very nice and why not publish in BTG? It must be published in BTG. And you must also publish in other journals. That is our business. Let them protest or accept. If they protest, we will reply them again. If they accept, then that is victory. It must be recognized that we are not just a religious sect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu16May1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your telegram from New Delhi relating the latest victories of the BBT Library Party.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaKrishnaBalaramMandirOctober221976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am happy to hear of our great victory at the Chicago airport. Do not mind the dogs barking to get us out of the temple in Chicago. Stay in the temple and prolong as far as possible. In Bombay they tried to evict us in so many ways, but Krsna allowed us to stay and now we are going forward.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These things should be done legally not whimsically. If the father is victorious in the courts then what can we do? Our business is not to kidnap. People must come voluntarily. It is always voluntary. Krsna is offering the chance to go back home, Back to Godhead, but He leaves the choice up to the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraBombay27December1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="715" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 27 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 27 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 27 December, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 27 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Fight and depend on Krsna, that will bring you victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you have left the Hong Kong temple and no one is remaining there. Of course, it may be, as you say, strictly a city for doing business and no one is interested in Krsna Consciousness seriously. But still it is one of the most important cities of the world, so do not neglect it completely, that will be discredit. I have very, very much appreciated the Chinese BTG, that is a great victory for us. So far I know, no one else Indian spiritual movement has produced such literature in Chinese language.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hair (Letters)

2011-03-25T19:52:38Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"hair"|"haircutting"|"hairpin"|"hairpins"|"hairs"|"hairstyle"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Jan11}}
{{last|25Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=32}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hair|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Lord Caitanya's thinking himself lower than the grass, it should be understood spiritually. The dimension of the spirit soul is 1/10,000 part of the hair tip; so the spirit soul is certainly smaller than the grass. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was teaching us as a teacher, so he represented himself as an ordinary living entity; but as the Supreme Brahman he is greater than anything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaVrindaban29August1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you have sacrificed your long beard and hair.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaDelhi29September1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour, the world is not false, Krishna is the supreme truth and the world is His energy therefore the energy of the supreme truth cannot be false; but we must know that this energy is inferior to His spiritual energy. As there are hairs and nails on the body and sometimes we separate these parts from the body similarly when the the material energy is separated from the service of the Lord it is inferior energy. Inferior energy is not false but temporary. The same temporary energy when surcharged with Krishna Consciousness it transforms into supreme energy by the supreme will.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the hippy religion; we must distinguish ourselves from the hippies. The hippies generally maintain long hair & beard & in order to distinguish ourselves from them we should be clean shaved. When our devotees go outside I have no objection if he dresses as nice American or Canadian gentleman. Up to date gentlemen are all clean shaved so if we do not keep long hair & dress ourselves nicely with tilaka, flag & beads on the neck, apart from our devotional service, then certainly we shall be distinct from the Hippies. I think we should follow this principle rigidly & there is no question of giving up robes in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, anything of which we have no conception, the unknown particle, that is the representation of Paramatma. Yes, your interpretation is quite feasible, because from the Vedic literature that spiritual particle is measured as 1/10,000 part of the upper portion of the hair. So if the physicist's conclusion about the measurement of the soul, that is 100 times finer than what they are already discovered. But however fine and smallest it may be, there is measurement of spirit soul, maybe beyond the experimental knowledge of human scientists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God's name is therefore Adhoksaja which means beyond experimental knowledge. You can inform them that here is statement in Vedic literature (Padma Purāṇa) that the measurement of soul is 1/10,000 of the upper portion of the hair. You are meant for doing this and I shall assist you as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaSanFrancisco9April1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two kinds of dissolution. One is when Brahma goes to sleep, and another is when Brahma dies. When Brahma goes to sleep, the highest planetary system does not dissolve, the lower planetary systems, beginning from heavenly planets downwards, everything is dissolved. And when the day comes out, they are again created. When the living entities enter into Brahma, or into the Body of Narayana, they keep their own spiritual body, that is very small, 1/10,000 of tip of hair, and when there is again material creation, they manifest again with different kinds of body. Just like a man sleeps at home without any dress, and when he goes out to work, he dresses himself. So similarly in creation, there is different kinds of bodies for working, and whenever there is no creation they remain in their own spiritual body sleeping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhaviLataMontreal20June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want you can cut your hairs, but there is no need of cutting. It would be nicer if you can put on sari, you can learn it from Jadurani. You must remain like a nice girl. The dress and appearance is social convention of the society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles12February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think the Deities have already helmets and peacock feathers and hair to be dressed with. If not, make arrangements for this also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles26May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="326" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The personified Vedas are just like great sages in appearance. Some of them may be looking like Vyasadeva, Valmiki, Narada, etc. Some of them are older and some of them are younger, some of them have full hair like Vyasa because they are householders and others are brahmacari—but they are all great souls, highly elevated in transcendental science, or Paramahamsas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaCalcutta17September1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="517" link="Letter to Sudama -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In India, from the very moment we stepped down from the airplane, there is good propaganda work going on. We are following the same principles as in the U.S.A. by sending Sankirtana Party and it appears to be very successful. We have had many meetings and still we have got many engagements and the functions are going very nicely. The boy Bruce is improving and becoming more interested. He has now sacrificed his hairs for Krsna—that is a good sign.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLaksmimoniBombay1May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971|Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as taking care of the Deities and your family simultaneously, you have to do both mutually, but the main importance is Deity worship. Just like a busy housewife always busy in household affairs, yet still she is engaged in dressing herself nicely, combing her hair, etc. So both things go together.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta19May1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, occasionally devotees may be pictured with full head of hair instead of sikha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiLondon27August1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="427" link="Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971|Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For your hair you can try a little castor oil.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChaturbhusBombay21January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972|Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya may have long hair in his early grhastha life, but that does not mean that we should imitate Lord Caitanya. Caitanya also had shaven head and sikha. The important thing is that we follow the regulative guidelines as laid down by great saints and acaryas in our line, and so it is recommended that we wear clean-shaven heads. but there is no hard and fast rule in this respect. If it is practical to grow hairs out, that can be done. But it is not that we may imitate Lord Caitanya by growing big hairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles1July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So practically we see the youth of your country have become very much frustrated by trying to enjoy this dead body, and they are seeking to find the point of real life which has been lost, but they are thinking that to become animals will give them new life, just like standing naked or growing long hairs. But without Krishna that is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLondon6August1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="423" link="Letter to Jadurani -- London 6 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- London 6 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- London 6 August, 1972|Letter to Jadurani -- London 6 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmins are sometimes also Saivites, so you can paint Kasyapa Muni with Siva tilak as you have depicted. Varaha is fighting in the outer space and the rain of pus and blood and hair is coming down in the outer space. Just like we also change different bodies, similarly Brahma also changes his bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor27July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vedic knowledge is definite. Take for example Padma Purāṇa, there it is said there are 8,400,000 species of life: two million trees, one million insects, four hundred thousand humans. Nowhere do we find about so and so many, but exactly the number is given. Or we see the description of Kali yuga, and we are experiencing it. "People of this age will keep big bundles of hair and thus think themselves very beautiful." So this is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMuralidharaMayapur7March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974|Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The answers are as follows.</p>
<p>1. Kardama Muni should look something like you have pictured Vyasadeva, with beard and top know of hair, not as you have pictured him in your drawing. Generally munis have beards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay30April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many ideal young Hindu widows who do not dress nicely at all, do not comb the hair, and who take bath three times daily in the Ganges, wear white sari and are engaged 24 hours a day in chanting Hare Krsna Mantra. The vivid example is Visnupriya devi, Lord Caitanya's wife.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoISKCONArtistsBombay2May1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I will answer the points as best as I can.</p>
<p>1. Fresh rice and paddy grains are simply some grains. Still in this country of sandalwood pulp and rice grains are used to put on the forehead in different blessings.</p>
<p>2. Saci should wear a nice sari and nice ornaments, wearing vermillion on the part of her hair. She is dressed not like a queen but a well to do householder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraVrindaban30August1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you are keeping long hairs, they must be removed. All of my disciples must be clean shaved. Even anyone who stays with us must be clean shaved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraBombay1January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes a salesman can say something extraordinary in order to sell something, but that is not fraud. Just like they are selling this oil, saying that if you rub it on your bald head, hair will grow. Where is the case where a bald man's hair grew from this oil?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisaliniBombay1January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Visalini -- Bombay 1 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Visalini -- Bombay 1 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visalini -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Visalini -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can work on the hair sets while the Deities are taking rest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaEvanstonIllinois8July1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The temple is not being maintained properly. They are keeping long hairs and not living responsibly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaDetroit4August1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="448" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is good that you are sending everybody on Sankirtana party, and also that everybody is taking prasada together. This is all very good. And, the cutting of the long hairs is also good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay12November1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="672" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That the jiva-atma is the superior particle and these other particles are all inferior. So this is their business, to discover the inferior particles and neither have they discovered the superior particle which is one ten-thousandth the tip of a hair. Simply they are wasting their time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrsniBombay18December1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="760" link="Letter to Brsni -- Bombay 18 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Brsni -- Bombay 18 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brsni -- Bombay 18 December, 1975|Letter to Brsni -- Bombay 18 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Deities may be carved without hair or dhoties, and then later they can be dressed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaMayapur4February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Panca-tattva should not have long hair. It should only come to Their shoulders as you have shown in the drawing. Please correct this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaDinatarineMayapur21February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="164" link="Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">. A widow is forbidden to use ornaments, nice sari, decoration, combing the hair nicely. These are forbidden for the woman who is not with husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhrstaketuNewYork17July1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="407" link="Letter to Dhrstaketu -- New York 17 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dhrstaketu -- New York 17 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhrstaketu -- New York 17 July, 1976|Letter to Dhrstaketu -- New York 17 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless absolutely necessary, one should keep head shaven and not allow the hair to grow long. If absolutely necessary, one can dress like an American gentleman, with short hair, but long hair is prohibited. The reason that one with long hair is not my disciple is because he is against the principle. Unless absolutely necessary one should keep hair short, and if necessary one can dress like an American gentleman with short hair. It is not expected that everyone will join. For that reason we can't compromise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNEWSLETTER26November1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now for our practical life we are known all over the world as shaven headed, is it not? Now we are becoming hair-headed, we are forgetting shaving. Because there is a little leniency, immediately faulty things are creeping in. So we should be known as shaven-headed, not hair-headed. This is discrepancy. At least once in a month you must be clearly shaven-headed. On the bright fortnight, on the day of purnima, four days after ekadasi. Once in a month, in the bright fortnight we must be shaven-headed. It is not desirable that in grown up age also, you be chastised. that is not desirable-that is also difficult because when the disciple or son is grown up, if he is chastised, then he breaks. So before being chastised we should be conscious that this is our rules and regulations, we must observe. Therefore it is advised by Canakya Pandit (Sanskrit) After the 16th year of the disciple or son, he should be treated as friend because if you chastise when he is grown up then he will break up- that is also another risk. So our request is that instead of chastising, with folded hands I request you, don't you become hippies again by growing hair. Keep your head cleansed at least once in a month. That is my request.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

China (Letters)

2011-03-22T19:12:34Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"China"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Radhanath|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|31Dec10}}
{{last|22Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=35}}
{{total|35}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:China|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMembersBombay_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Members -- Bombay" link_text="Letter to Members -- Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Members -- Bombay|Letter to Members -- Bombay]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Back to Godhead is devoted to this mission for all round human welfare work with wider outlook and for this there are many appreciations by educated circle. It is now decided that copies of the above paper will be posted to the leading men of the world in the following scale: (1) Afghanistan 1,000, (2) America 10,000, (3) Argentina 500, (4) Belgium 500, (5) Brazil 500, (6) Burma 1,000, (7) Canada 500, (8) Chile 500, (9) China 10,000, (10) Czechoslovakia 500, (11) Denmark 500, (12) Egypt 1,000, (13) Ethiopia 500, (14) France 1,000, (15) Germany 5,000, (16) Greece 1,000, (17) Indonesia 500, (18) Iran 500, (19) Iraq 500, (20) Italy 1,000, (21) Japan 2,000, (22) Laos 500, (23) Mexico 500, (24) Monaco 500, (25) Mongolia 500, (26) Nepal 500, (27) Netherlands 1,000 (28) Norway 1,000, (29) Philippines 500, (30) Poland 500, (31) Saudi Arabia 500, (32) Sudan 500, (33) Syria 500, (34) Thailand 500, (35) Sweden 500, (36) Turkey 500 (37) Vietnam 500, (38) U.S.S.R. 10,000, (39) Yugoslavia 500, (40) Austria 500, (41) Bulgaria 500, (42) Finland 500, (43) Holy See 500, (44) Hungary 500, (45) Rumania 500, (46) Switzerland 500, (47) Australia 2,000, (48) Cambodia 500, (49) Ceylon 500, (50) Ghana 500, (51) Malaya 500, (52) Pakistan 1,000, (53) United Kingdom 10,000. It is expected that all intelligent men will join this spiritual movement for a total reformation. This propaganda work is a part of SAMKIRTANJAJNA recommended for the people of this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I go to Japan I shall carry with me some important mss of my works and if possible we shall get them published for every one's benefit.</p>
<p>After the session of your organized session of the Congress I wish to make an extensive tour in Japan, China and U.S.A. for preaching the Cult of Human Spirit and I shall be glad if you consider this proposal with due importance.</p>
<p>All great sages of the world like Lord Krishna, Lord Buddha, Lord Christ, Hazrat Mohammed, Acarya Sankara, Acarya Ramanuja, Lord Caitanya, all lived for enlightening men on this culture of Human spirit. And men like us should follow their footprints for all round welfare of the human society. Your Foundation has rightly taken up the cause in due time and I have my full cooperation with you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">America is just in the middle. On one side of America is Europe and on the other side is Asia. So we can expand the Bhagavatam mission both wise. On one side towards England, Germany, Italy etc and on the other side towards China Japan etc. If we sincerely do this work Lord Krishna will help us in so many ways and because you are a sincere devotee of the Lord, you have very kindly responded to my humble call.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we can open one centre in New York there is great potency for opening other centres also not only in America but also in Europe, Japan, China and many other places just to fulfill the desire of Srila Prabhupada and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankLosAngeles1March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly refer to your letter number 153, dated at Vrindaban, Feb. 19th, 1968, addressed to United Shipping Corp, 14/2 Old China Bazar Street, Room No. 18, Calcutta, regarding shipment of 15 cases of books to New York per S.S. "Flying Enterprise" a/c A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have begun this movement in this country America, and I think I am successful. I have many hundreds of Krishna Bhaktas in this country, and they are increasing in number daily. And why not in India and in Pakistan? We are trying to get admission in the U.N. as non-governmental organization. And when successful, we shall introduce this cultural movement in all countries, including Russia and China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco12March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want to put me in a separate place from the Temple, I would prefer to stay in the Chatham Tower. This Tower is situated in the Chatham Square, just on the junction of Chamber Street and Park Road. It is just after finishing the China town.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraMullickNewYork19April1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="147" link="Letter to Syamasundara Mullick -- New York 19 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara Mullick -- New York 19 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara Mullick -- New York 19 April, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara Mullick -- New York 19 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got some money, about 3000/ Rs., lying with United Shipping Corporation, at 14/2, Old China Bazar Street, Room No. 18, Calcutta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21December1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During the British period in India, anything which was trademarked, "made in London" was sold very quickly, so try to make your London Yatra equally important so that when the young boys and girls of England and America combine together in Sankirtana Party it will be a great revolution in the world, even in Russia and China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhindroVanalataMullickLosAngeles15January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got our own shipping agents: Msgrs United Shipping Corporation, 14/2 Old China Bazar Street, Room #18, Calcutta-1), and they will take care of the shipping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagannathamPrabhuLosAngeles8February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next alternative is to pack up all of the books and send them to Calcutta to our shipping agents, namely; United Shipping Corporation, 14/2 Old China Bazar Street (Room #18), Calcutta-1, INDIA.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirNewVrindaban17June1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="380" link="Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Ry receipt, his invoice along with your certificate to the Reserve Bank of Calcutta that money paid to Ramanath Mukutwala is American Exchange received by you on such and such date, all the documents may be forwarded by Regd. Post with asked due to M/s United Shipping Corporation, 14/2 Old China Bazar Street, Calcutta-1, and they will take care of shipping the package to the U.S.A.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofThePunjabNationalBankLosAngeles1July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="404" link="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that on August 5th, 1967 you received American Exchange for Rupees 33,705.86 for credit of my account. Out of this amount, books amounting to Rupees 13,000.00 were dispatched from Calcutta on November 20th, 1967, and again another consignment of books as per invoice enclosed is being dispatched from Calcutta through m/s United Shipping Corporation (14/2 Old China Bazar Street, Room No. 18; Calcutta-1, INDIA).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofThePunjabNationalBankHamburg7September1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="549" link="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">REF: Your letter dated 25th August 1969, addressed to Messrs. United Shipping Corporation (14/2 Old China Bazar Street—Room No. 18, Calcutta) in the matter of shipment of 8 cases Srimad-Bhagavatam, account Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, to New York per S.S. Jalakala</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst19September1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we can overflood Japan with this Sankirtana Movement, it will be a great great achievement in the Eastern countries, and if we move little further more into China and Russia, then we shall build up a strong belt all around the world of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNairobi5October1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to know that you are contacting some of the leading men in Delhi. So deal with them very cautiously because these men are not Krishna Conscious and are very much brittle like china clay dishes. Once broken it cannot be joined together. That means spoiled. So as we handle the china clay dishes with little care, similarly try to handle them carefully and try to induce them gradually to the platform of Krishna Consciousness. You are all very intelligent boys and girls and I have full faith in you for pushing on this movement all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMohananandaDelhi6December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="560" link="Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971|Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our program is the same everywhere, chanting, dancing, and feasting on Krishna prasadam. As soon as we get some opportunity, no matter Texas or China, we contaminate the place with Krishna, that's all. It is a good idea that you propose to hold a very nice Bhagavata Festival to inaugurate New Naimisaranya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay2January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the second half of February all of us in India will go to Mayapur for Lord Caitanya's Appearance Day and we will lay down the Cornerstone. Then I will leave for Hong Kong, Australia, Tokyo, Hawaii, and then Los Angeles. Now we are sending two devotees, Sudama Vipra Maharaja and his assistant, to Red China and they are leaving within a few days.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay5January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna Consciousness has got scope to be preached everywhere. Just now two boys are leaving to go to Red China and three other students are leaving for New Zealand to open a center there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay5January1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very encouraged by your enthusiasm for preaching. Your proposal to go for preaching to Pakistan, Bangladesh, Ceylon, and China is very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLondon13July1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="362" link="Letter to Giriraja -- London 13 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- London 13 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 13 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- London 13 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So best thing is to open centers in Malaysia and Singapore, recruit many Chinese-speaking devotees, translate our books into Malaysian and Singapore language, then with a party go to China later on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLondon1August1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="407" link="Letter to Cyavana -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter from Calcutta dated July 24, 1972 wherein you inform that you have obtained visas to travel to China, Vietnam, Korea, and other places in the far east.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLondon9August1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have requested Brahmananda to take leave of the Nairobi matters and go out for preaching and traveling in Africa in general. So instead of going to China, you began in Africa, so why you cannot return there for taking charge?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles29April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Sudama Vipra I have heard that he is in South America, but would like to have it confirmed so please write me in this regard. But you should stay there in Australia; it is not necessary for you to go to China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaMayapur3March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish you will execute responsibilities in the future in the matter of our societies multi activities. In this connection I especially request you to try to open a center in China. So far I have information of the Chinese people and so far I have seen Chinese boys in Hong Kong, I am very hopeful for success in China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay29March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974|Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have one branch in Moscow, if we get a branch in China, on the mainland, it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you go to Bangladesh and establish a center it will be a great achievement. We have a center in China and one in Moscow why not Bangladesh and Pakistan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasodanandanaParis9June1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="241" link="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have heard from Sudama Maharaja that Yasodananda Maharaja was planning to go to Hawaii, but I think it would be more useful for the time being if you joined with Trivikrama and helped him in Taiwan. I am often thinking if we can get a center in China, and Taiwan is a jumping off place for our entering China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaVrindaban15September1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I have met the Japanese boys and girls in our temple there, they are so well behaved that I was astonished that they were more respectful than my direct disciples. I think there is great prospect to spread Krsna consciousness in Japan as well as China, because both China and Japan belong to oriental culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay18November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="695" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That's very nice that you will travel to the Southeast Asian countries, Indonesia, Thailand, Malaysia, Hong Kong and also China. That is very nice.</p>
<p>Regarding the Gaura-Nitai Deities, yes, they can be installed, but let me see the photographs first. That is very good that you are growing your own flowers at the Melbourne mandir. This is very important.</p>
<p>Regarding China preaching, so far as I know Chinese people, although communists, they are not devoid of God consciousness. If they are sincere communists, they will accept our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllGBCsintheUSAHonolulu4May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have met with Tamala Krishna Goswami and it appears impractical to send anyone to China at this time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaDamodaraTSKPHonolulu5May1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976|Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As it is impractical for anyone to be sent to China at this time, I am sending Tamala Krishna Goswami to resume his old position as manager of Radha-Damodara TSKP.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaLosAngeles4June1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Sridhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sridhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Sridhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was very pleased to note that you are willing to go to China as we have just printed a Chinese Bhagavad-gita. I am most eager to see this distributed throughout Southeast Asia to as many Chinese speaking people as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewYork11July1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sridhara Maharaja, if he is in Hong Kong, there is great need of introducing our Chinese literature. Chinese people are interested in India, and Vedic literatures. It is understood that they are purchasing other editions of Bhagavatam from India . . . why not approach the Chinese representative in Bombay for introducing our books. They are establishing good relations with India. In case Sridhara Maharaja cannot stay long in China, that will have to be discussed with Trivikrama Maharaja. But the Chinese Distribution is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that should be the program in Hong Kong. I read(?) to the Chinese residents, do not bother with the Hindu businessmen except to collect for the preaching work. Actually, the Indians will be glad to donate if they see you are converting Chinese to their religion. They will provide immense funds for this purpose, because they have got interest for improving Indian and Chinese relations for their business. So preach widely and enthusiasically to Chinese population, especially to the young people, and they may not respond quickly, but they are very sober-minded, when they decide to join us that will be fixed decision. So in this way go on and make some Chinese devotees, then they will manage things and spread further to other places in China. After all, a large portion of the earth's population is Chinese origin, so why should we neglect them? If you can turn only one or two men to be devotees, they can do the rest themselves. There is one boy here in India, I think he is going to Malaysia very soon, Lalita Krsna, and he is Chinese boy. Why not invite him there to help you open nice center in the Chinese neighborhood so the preaching will go on?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gayatri mantra (Letters 1974 - 1977)

2011-03-16T19:27:04Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gayatri mantra"|"gayatri mantras"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Dec10}}
{{last|16Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=100}}
{{total|100}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gayatri Mantra|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaLosAngeles5January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly chanted on the threads of the three men recommended by you for Second initiation, Viraha, Pramona, and Tamoha, and you may also distribute gayatri mantra to Vara devi dasi. Play the tape of gayatri mantra in their right ear and instruct them regarding Brahminical principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles7January1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the devotees whose names you have sent me for second initiation, Aksobhya das, Jnanagamya das, Carucandra das, Rathangapani das, Krsna Kumari dasi and Bisa Laksi dasi. I am enclosing 4 sacred threads chanted on by me, and 6 copies of the gayatri mantra. Have them hear the mantra on the tape through their right ear, and instruct them carefully on Brahminical life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles7January1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your recommendations for second initiation, Taru das, Radhanath das and Parambrahma das are accepted by me and their sacred threads and gayatri mantras are enclosed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles8January1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing the gayatri mantra for Atigarvita devi upon your recommendation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNadiaLosAngeles11January1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Nadia -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nadia -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nadia -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974|Letter to Nadia -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also accepting Kritagama and Pundarika das Brahmacaris for the second, Brahminical initiation. Your sacred threads chanted on by me are enclosed, as well as gayati mantra. Please secure the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra from the temple president there and hear it through the right ear, under his supervision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraHonolulu16January1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974|Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the second initiation, I have accepted those disciples whose names you have sent me, Laksmivan das, Varuthapa das and Krsnabhava devi, and I am enclosing two sacred threads and three copies of the gayatri mantra. Please instruct them and show them by example as well what is the character and practice of a brahmana. They should hear the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahudakBombay21March1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 21 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 21 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 21 March, 1974|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 21 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted one devotee, Prabhupada dasa Adhikari, for second initiation, upon your recommendation. Please impress on him that this second initiation is not awarded cheaply or automatically, and that he must be very strict in following the regulative principles of bhakti yoga. I am enclosing a sacred thread and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHasyakariBombay21March1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974|Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also accepting the following devotees for second initiation: Krpamaya das Brahmacari and Gopinatha devi dasi. I am enclosing one sacred thread and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktiBombay23March1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from you the name of one devotee recommended for second initiation, Santipani devi dasi. So I am enclosing one gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay23March1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="92" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from you the name of one devotee recommended for second initiation, namely Anadih das Brahmacari. So I am enclosing sacred thread and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1974_10" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="95" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1974|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted for second initiation Sakirta das and Dayamrgya das and have enclosed sacred threads and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTraiRome27May1974_11" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="215" link="Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974|Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing brahmana threads and gayatri mantra for Ādi Kesava das and Vivasvan das. You must be very careful before you award the brahminical thread by recommending a man to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavindraSvarupaParis9June1974_12" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted your recommendation for Vanamali prabhu to take second initiation. Enclosed is one sacred thread and gayatri mantra. Have him hear the tape of my chanting the mantra, in his right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaParis9June1974_13" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that automatically we have to award a devotee second initiation after he has been with us for a certain time, but the qualifications have to be there. Enclosed find their threads duly chanted on by me and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSahadevaParis9June1974_14" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand this is the second time you are submitting the names of Siddhavidya and Kirticandra for second initiation and that you have seriously considered their eligibility for brahminical status. Therefore I will accept them as brahmanas, and the sanctified threads are enclosed as well as gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaVrindaban19September1974_15" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also accepting upon your recommendation Rasaraj and Indriyesa das as twice initiated brahmanas. Enclosed are the sanctified threads and a mantra sheet. See that they and all brahmanas say the gayatri mantra three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaWestBengal10October1974_16" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="472" link="Letter to Ajita -- West Bengal 10 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- West Bengal 10 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- West Bengal 10 October, 1974|Letter to Ajita -- West Bengal 10 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I accept for second initiation Aristahe Das Brahmacari, and enclosed is his sanctified brahminical thread and the mantra sheet. When you hold the fire sacrifice, impress upon the devotees that they are taking vows before Radha and Krishna, the spiritual master, and the Vaisnavas, so it is a serious thing. The gayatri mantra should be heard from my tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaMayapur19October1974_17" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="503" link="Letter to Ajita -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Ajita -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I accept for second initiation Aristahe das Brahmacari, and enclosed is his sanctified brahminical thread and the mantra sheet. When you hold the fire sacrifice, impress upon the devotees that they are taking vows before Radha and Krishna, the spiritual master, and the Vaisnavas, so it is a serious thing. The gayatri mantra should be heard from my tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSripatiMayapur28October1974_18" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="528" link="Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974|Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I also accept for first initiation the following devotees and their names are: Paul Campbell—Puskaraksa dasa; Christian Thomas—Krtakrta dasa; Leona Bolivar—Lalita devi dasi; Marie Cadeau—Medhya devi dasi. Now hold a fire sacrifice and the gayatri mantra should be listened from my tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay21November1974_19" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The appropriate sacred thread and mantra sheets are enclosed. You can chant on the beads and hold a fire sacrifice and the Gayatri Mantra can be listened to through the right ear from my tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay21November1974_20" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="590" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hold a fire sacrifice. The devotees can hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from my recorded tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNrsimhaCaitanyaBombay21November1974_21" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="591" link="Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed is the sacred thread sanctified by me as well as the mantra sheet. Please hold a sacrifice and the Gayatri mantra can be heard by him through the right ear of my recorded type.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahurupaBombay22November1974_22" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="597" link="Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Presently our consciousness is clouded just like a mirror becomes covered with dust So the cleansing process is this chanting and hearing and doing some service and trying to please the Spiritual Master. By this process our consciousness becomes clear and we are able to understand everything.</p>
<p>So far Gayatri Mantra is concerned, of course it it not such an important thing. The main thing is to chant Hare Krishna but you can consult with the GBC. Jayatirtha and get his recommendation. The Hare Krishna mantra is sufficient for becoming Krishna Conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay23November1974_23" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="609" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 23 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 23 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 23 November, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 23 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sanctified threads and mantra sheets are enclosed. Now hold a fire sacrifice, and the brahmanas may hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from my recording tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaBombay24November1974_24" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="614" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sanctified threads and the mantra sheets are enclosed. Hold a fire sacrifice, and the gayatri mantra should be heard through the right ear from my tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaBombay28November1974_25" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974|Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed is the sacred thread duly sanctified by me, and the mantra sheet. Now hold a fire sacrifice and he may hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from my tape recording. The mantra must be recited three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhavisnuBombay3December1974_26" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 3 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 3 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 3 December, 1974|Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 3 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also accepting the following as twice born brahmanas upon your recommendation: Brsabha dasa; Jaya Laksmana das; Jnana das; and Jalastitha devi das. Their mantra sheets and sanctified threads are duly enclosed. Now hold a fire sacrifice. The gayatri mantra can be heard through the right ear from my recorded tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaBombay28December1974_27" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="719" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the following devotees for second initiation; Svavasa dasa Adhikari, Tadit devi dasi, Dhanvir das Brahmacari, Arthada dasa Brahmacari. Their threads and mantra sheets are enclosed herein. Make sure that they hear the gayatri mantra from the tape of myself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhrsakapiBombay16January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="55" link="Letter to Bhrsakapi -- Bombay 16 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhrsakapi -- Bombay 16 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhrsakapi -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to Bhrsakapi -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the three devotees that you have recommended for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Ben—Bhavanatha dasa, Jeff—Yadunatha dasa, Jim—Yajna dasa. Their beads may be chanted on by Kirtanananda Svami. I have also accepted the three men that you have recommended for 2nd initiation. Their threads and mantra sheets are enclosed herein. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself saying it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUttamaslokaBombay16January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="69" link="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Bombay 16 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Bombay 16 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uttamasloka -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to Uttamasloka -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Purnamasi devi dasi and Rudrani devi dasi as my duly initiated (secondly) disciples. Their gayatri mantra sheet, are enclosed herein. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself saying it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay19January1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I have accepted Bhakta Seth for first initiation. His name can be Sesa das. You may chant his beads. Also, I have accepted Maha Buddhi das and Mahadyuti das as my duly initiated brahmanas. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself chanting it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaHonolulu1February1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Madhyam devi dasi and Vajasana devi dasi as duly initiated brahmanas. Their mantra sheets are enclosed herein. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself chanting it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaHonolulu2February1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="97" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Kamanagari dasi, Jyotir dasa, and Svarga devi dasi as my duly initiated brahmanas. You can perform the fire yajna and let them hear through the right ear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHonolulu2February1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="102" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted upon your recommendation, Hunkara dasa, Stavya dasa, Maha devi dasi, Demagrahya devi dasi and Mudakari devi dasi as my duly initiated brahmanas. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself saying it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavindraSvarupaHonolulu2February1975_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted upon your recommendation, Kamalatika devi dasi for 2nd initiation. Let her hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaHonolulu6February1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted, upon your recommendation, the five men for 2nd initiation. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself chanting it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuMexicoCity16February1975_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="141" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Anantatma dasa for 2nd initiation. His thread and mantra sheet are enclosed herein. Let him hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMexicoCity16February1975_9" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="142" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Aroudha, Vidambha, Pujana, Sastramayi, Jalakara as my duly initiated brahmanas. You should allow them to hear through the right ear, the tape of myself saying the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiCaracasVenezuela19February1975_10" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="146" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Matanga das and Vamsi dasa for 2nd initiation. Their threads and mantra sheet are enclosed herein. Let them hear the tape of myself chanting gayatri mantra (through the right ear).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManasviTehran13March1975_11" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also I have accepted Laksmana dasa for 2nd initiation. His thread and mantra sheet is enclosed herein. Let him hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra in his right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhanuMelbourne20May1975_12" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="266" link="Letter to Prabhanu -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prabhanu -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhanu -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975|Letter to Prabhanu -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted Lauri and Joni for 1st initiation. Their names are as follows: Lalita devi dasi and Jivanausadhi devi dasi respectively. Their beads may be chanted on by Satsvarupa Maharaja. Also I have accept Simha dasa, Anagha dasa, and Dhanasri dasi, and Kantimati dasi for 2nd initiation. Let them hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHasyakariHonolulu26May1975_13" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="278" link="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The thread for Phanamandita dasa is enclosed and the mantra sheet is also enclosed with the gayatri mantra. Let Siladitya devi, Mahavegavati devi, and Phanamandita dasa all hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaHonolulu16June1975_14" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Narayana -- Honolulu 16 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Narayana -- Honolulu 16 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana -- Honolulu 16 June, 1975|Letter to Narayana -- Honolulu 16 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted Saunaka dasa for 2nd initiation. His thread and mantra sheet are enclosed. Let him hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra through his right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaHonolulu17June1975_15" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="341" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept the persons you have recommended for initiation (first). Their names are as follows, Bill—Bhama dasa, Brenda—Brahma-vadini devi dasi, Michael—Mahana dasa. Their beads may be chanted by Kirtanananda Swami. Also, I have accepted Divyanga dasa for 2nd initiation. His thread and mantra sheet are enclosed herein. Let him hear the tape of myself chanting gayatri mantra through his right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaHonolulu19June1975_16" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="350" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept the devotees that you have recommended for 1st initiation. Their names are as follows: Nick—Nandaki, David—Durjaya, Frank—Pharnesvara dasa, Jimmy—Jita-manyu, Joe—Jara-sangha, Kurt—Kesiha, Luis—Lokasvami, Wilfred—Vidisa, Linda—Laksmirniranjana, Judy—Jaganmata, Merylee—Murti-vandya. Their beads may be chanted on by Kirtanananda Swami. I have also accepted Bhaktivinode, Pankajanabha, Preraka, Vipramukhya, Agnideva, Urmila for 2nd initiation. Their threads and mantra sheet enclosed herein. Let them hear the tape of myself chanting the Gayatri mantra through their right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaDenver2July1975_17" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="379" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Denver 2 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Denver 2 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Denver 2 July, 1975|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Denver 2 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hold a fire sacrifice and let the brahmanas hear the Gayatri mantra tape that I have spoken in their right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulsiDallas29July1975_18" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="440" link="Letter to Tulsi -- Dallas 29 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tulsi -- Dallas 29 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Tulsi -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmanas should hear the gayatri mantra with the right ear from my recorded tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuDurban7October1975_19" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may perform fire-yajna and brahmanas should hear a tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban7December1975_20" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="734" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have chanted on the sacred threads and they are enclosed herewith, now hold a fire ceremony and have the students hear the Gayatri mantra chanted by me and the tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaNellore6January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept Govinda das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed is his sacred thread duly chanted on by me. Now you have to hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the gayatri mantra from the tape recording in his right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrisakapiNellore7January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept John Weber as my initiated disciple. His new name is Ramasena das Brahmacari. See that he chants daily sixteen rounds and follows strictly the rules and regulations. Similarly, I accept Krsna Gopala das, Vardhanya das, Puspuvan das, Gabhira das, Ambujaksa das, and Megha devi dasi for second initiation. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Enclosed are the sacred threads for the brahmanas. They should be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaBombay9January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They newly initiated brahmanas are Nandanacarya das, Raghunath Puri das, Langaganesh das, Janardana das, Trimalla Bhatta das, and Nartaka Gopala dasi. They should participate in the fire ceremony and afterward should hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaBombay10January1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I also accept Yasodavatsala das and Bhasyakara das for second initiation. Enclosed you will find their sacred threads which I have chanted on. Now hold a fire ceremony and the brahmanas may afterward be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahudakBombay11January1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All of the devotees you have recommended I accept for initiation. Dharmarupa das, Subavrata dasi, Mahojjvala dasi, Sthanur das, Jagadadija das, Damagosh das and Kanti-mati should after holding a fire ceremony, be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalCalcutta15January1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone must agree to chant daily minimum of 16 rounds and follow strictly the rules and regulations. I also accept Gopta Das for second initiation. I have enclosed his sacred thread duly chanted on. After the fire ceremony he should hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaMayapur18January1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmin means to be clean—inside by always chanting the Lord's glories, and outside by regular bathing. Brahmin also means pandita, so they must be able to support their preaching by quoting sastric references. Particularly, they should study Bhagavad-gita, Sri Isopanisad, Nectar of Devotion and Nectar of Instruction as well as all the small paperbacks. There will be a yearly examination for all Brahmins based upon these books.</p>
<p>Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Afterwards, the brahmanas may hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaMayapur5February1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I also accept Kanva das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed you will find his sacred thread which I have chanted on. Now hold a sacrifice, a fire ceremony, and afterwards the brahmana initiate may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiMayapur14February1976_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="136" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The six devotees you have recommended for second initiation may also receive the gayatri mantra in the right ear and you may instruct them to be clean inside by always chanting Hare Krishna and clean externally by bathing regularly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaMayapur18February1976_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="152" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept Sriman Dhananjaya Pandit das for brahman initiation. You may hold a fire sacrifice and he should listen to the Gayatri mantra in the right ear from the tape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasodanandanaMelbourne23April1976_10" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976|Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation I agree to the second initiation of Jagaman das Brahmacari. Impress upon him the seriousness to follow the regulative principles strictly, keeping clean outside and inside by constantly chanting Hare Krishna. You can hold fire yajna and play a tape of the chanting of Gayatri Mantra into the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaHonolulu4May1976_11" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The beads of the first initiates can be chanted on by one of the sannyasis and the thread for brahmana initiation is herein enclosed. After the fire yajna you can play a recording of the gayatri mantra played into the right ear of the brahmana initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrisakapiHonolulu6May1976_12" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="260" link="Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation, I am accepting Larry Tucker for first initiation, and Bhavanath das Brahmacari for second initiation. The first initiates' spiritual name is Lokaguru das. Have his beads chanted on by one of the sannyasis, and see that the devotees are strictly following the 4 regulative principles: no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. Everyone must chant a minimum of 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Mahamantra daily, and in this way be protected from the frailties of material existence. You will find a gayatri mantra sheet enclosed. After holding a fire sacrifice for both initiates, play the gayatri mantra into the right ear of the initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaHonolulu11May1976_13" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I am accepting Lilamohana das and Kesava das for second initiation. Their threads are enclosed and you can play the gayatri mantra with accompanying mantra sheets into their right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSevanandaHonolulu15May1976_14" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="276" link="Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976|Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the two initiations, on your recommendation I agree to accept Yasomatisuta das for second initiation. Enclosed you will find his brahmana thread, and a copy of the gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice, you should play a tape of the gayatri mantra into his right ear, teaching him how to count on the fingers the prescribed number of times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu20May1976_15" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="295" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also on your recommendation I am accepting Padmagarbha das and Papharini devi dasi for second initiation as brahmanas. After the fire sacrifice you should play the gayatri mantra into the right ear of the initiates. Enclosed please find one brahmana thread and copy of the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandevaraHonolulu23May1976_16" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="301" link="Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976|Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the second initiates, after the fire sacrifice, you can give the men their brahmana threads and play the tape of gayatri mantra into the right ear. I have enclosed a copy of the gayatri mantra for them to follow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaLosAngeles4June1976_17" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can perform the fire sacrifice, and at that time give out the japa beads (which should have been chanted on by one of the sannyasis beforehand) at the time of initiation. Also, after the yajna, the gayatri mantra should be played into the right ear of the devotee who is taking brahmana initiation. I am enclosing a copy of the gayatri mantra for learning the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLokanathaDetroit12June1976_18" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="344" link="Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976|Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation I am accepting the following devotees for initiation:</p>
<p>1st initiation: Bhakta Adhira whose spiritual name is Abhayasraya-dasa</p>
<p>2nd initiation: Dharanidhara das Brahmacari, Vrajesvara das Brahmacari,</p>
<p>Enclosed please find a copy of gayatri initiation and two brahmana threads. After the yajna, the brahmana initiates should hear the gayatri mantra in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNewVrindaban24June1976_19" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="362" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and for the male initiates you can give them sacred thread. The gayatri mantra should be played for them into the right ear and the brahmanas should practice the principles of cleanliness both outside and internally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaWashingtonDC5July1976_20" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="381" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation I am accepting Jvarajit das Brahmacari for second initiation. Hold a fire sacrifice and after the fire sacrifice a tape recording of the gayatri mantra should be played into his right ear. Enclosed is one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra sheet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaSaranaWashingtonDC5July1976_21" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and the initiates should refrain from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. This is very easy when one chants daily their prescribed rounds seriously, at least 16 rounds daily. Enclosed you will also find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityananda_22" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Nityananda" link_text="Letter to Nityananda">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda|Letter to Nityananda]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and present the beads and gayatri mantra tape with brahmana thread at that time. The initiates should follow our four principles of Godly life namely; no eating of meat, fish or eggs; no gambling, no intoxication, and no illicit sex. All devotees must also chant the prescribed 16 rounds on the beads daily, without fail. Enclosed you will find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played into the right ear of the initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaHyderabad20August1976_23" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="448" link="Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The names and beads duly chanted upon by your local GBC man, may be given at a fire yajna. The brahmana thread and gayatri mantra which must be heard through the right ear, may also be given at the fire yajna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVegavan_24" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Vegavan" link_text="Letter to Vegavan">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vegavan|Letter to Vegavan]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed you will also find four brahmana threads and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played in the right ear of the brahmana initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaramaVrindaban11September1976_25" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="496" link="Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976|Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The names are, for Bhakta Rarmer __ Vrajaraja dasa, and for Bhakta Ted—Tribhuvanapati dasa. Jyotir Maya das has been accepted by me for second initiation.</p>
<p>Now hold a fire yajna and present the names at that time. The gayatri mantras may be heard by tape through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCittahariVrindaban12September1976_26" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="500" link="Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation I am accepting Usapati das for brahminical initiation and Kedara dasa shall be the spiritual name for Bhakta Kevin. Please hold a fire sacrifice and present the name at that time. Your local GBC man may chant on the beads. The tape of the gayatri mantra may be played and heard through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancadravidaVrindaban20September1976_27" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976|Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and Hrdayananda Maharaja may chant on the beads. Give the bead, threads, and names at this time and the gayatri mantra may be heard by tape through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCittahariChandigarh15October1976_28" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jita Garisa Das Brahmacari is duly accepted by me as a second initiated disciple. Hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the tape of the Gayatri mantra chanted by me through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaKrsnaVrindaban23October1976_29" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="579" link="Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and have Ramesvara Maharaja chant on their beads. I also enclose one sacred thread and gayatri mantra sheets for the devotees you have recommended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarahariVrindaban24October1976_30" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="586" link="Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I accept the devotees you have requested initiation for. Robin Teter's initiated name is Rama Gopala dasa. I am enclosing 2 gayatri mantra sheets and one sacred thread duly chanted on by me. Now, hold a fire ceremony. The first initiates beads may be chanted on by Balavanta. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhasaranaVrindaban24October1976_31" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please find enclosed two gayatri mantra sheets and one sacred thread. After the fire sacrifice, play the tape of me reciting the gayatri mantra into the right ear of these initiates and show them how to count on their fingers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban26October1976_32" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="600" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to accept the devotees you have recommended for initiation. Hold a fire ceremony. Instruct the devotees in the necessary way. You may chant on the beads. Play the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban26October1976_33" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Allow the second initiates to hear the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_34" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="626" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following devotees for initiation (first) as well as those you have recommended for second initiation. Hold a fire ceremony and instruct the new initiates to follow rigidly the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_35" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="626" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. Everyone has praised the Krsna Book.</p>
<p>enclosures: 13 sacred threads, gayatri mantra sheet, cc of letter to Ramesvara</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban11November1976_36" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="636" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please hold a fire sacrifice and instruct the new initiates to follow the four regulative principles and chanting sixteen rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. Play the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in the right ear of the second initiate and teach him how to count on his fingers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiVrindaban16November1976_37" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="645" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Play the tape of Me chanting the Gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaVrindaban23November1976_38" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The second initiates should hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in their right ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuHyderabad11December1976_39" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="680" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Hyderabad 11 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Hyderabad 11 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Hyderabad 11 December, 1976|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Hyderabad 11 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Teach the second initiates how to chant on their finger divisions and let them hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in their right ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrikodaraBombay24December1976_40" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="711" link="Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976|Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I will accept these boys for second initiation. Now, hold a fire ceremony for devotees only. Let them hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in their right ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraBombay3January1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the devotees you have recommended for second initiation; Manusrestha dasa, Vaninatha Vasu dasa, Akincana Krsna dasa, Sranti dasi, Garuda Pandita dasa, Brhanti dasi. Now hold a fire sacrifice for devotees only. Play the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra into the right ears of the devotees and teach them how to count on their finger divisions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandikesvaraBombay5January1977_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="12" link="Letter to Nandikesvara -- Bombay 5 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nandikesvara -- Bombay 5 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandikesvara -- Bombay 5 January, 1977|Letter to Nandikesvara -- Bombay 5 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Teach the second initiates how to count on their finger divisions and let them hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVegavanWestBengal13February1977_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Vegavan -- West Bengal 13 February, 1977" link_text="Letter to Vegavan -- West Bengal 13 February, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vegavan -- West Bengal 13 February, 1977|Letter to Vegavan -- West Bengal 13 February, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Yogendra Das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed find one sanctified thread and the gayatri mantra. Have him hear the recording of me in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaBombay12April1977_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have recommended them, I am accepting for first initiation Kiki Laureen Cogan and David Hughes. Their initiated names are Krsna Kripa dasi and Dasanu dasa. Now you must hold a fire ceremony and they must vow to follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds daily. I also accept Kamarikanta devi dasi and Jagatkarta dasa for second initiation. Jagatkarta's brahmana thread is duly enclosed. After the fire ceremony they may both be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhasaranaJuhuBombay17April1977_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just because there are no men is not a good reason to make someone a brahmana. This policy is not good. First have devotees. Then we should consider to open a center. Not that we open centers and have no devotees to manage them and therefore we create brahmanas. However, because this is a special case, I accept the two devotees, Sriman Jyotsna dasa brahmacari and Sriman Lalita-Govinda dasa brahmacari for second initiation. Their sacred threads duly chanted on are enclosed along with the Gayatri Mantra sheet. After performing the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraBombay18April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977|Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please print about 200 more copies of the gayatri mantra sheet like the one enclosed on similar light-weight paper and send to Bombay immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaKrsnaBombay27April1977_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977|Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please find enclosed six sacred threads duly chanted by me. Now you must perform the fire sacrifice and after the sacrifice the new brahmanas may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear. Now all of you combined together and very vigorously spread Krsna consciousness throughout South America.</p>
<p>Hoping this meets you well.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>Enclosures: Six sacred threads for Akilapatit dasa, Agnipuja dasa, Lilanatha dasa, Mrgesa dasa, Rayaram dasa, and Harigada dasa, and six gayatri mantra sheets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKuladriBombay28April1977_7" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977|Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find a sacred thread duly chanted on for Aravinda Dasa. After putting on the sacred thread he may be allowed to hear from the tape the Gayatri Mantra in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriBombay1May1977_8" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="102" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hold a fire sacrifice and the new initiates should vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and faithfully follow the four regulative principles. I also accept for second initiation Jayasila Dasa, Vashrestha Das, Atitaguna Dasi, and Bhadra Dasi. The sacred threads duly chanted on for Jayasila Das and Vasusrestha Das are enclosed herewith, as are the Gayatri mantra sheets for all of them. After the fire sacrifice they may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriVrndavana18May1977_9" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I also accept Anupam Das and Bimala Dasi for second initiation. Anupam's sacred thread duly chanted on is enclosed herewith. After the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra in the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sentiment (CC and Other Books)

2011-03-15T20:51:34Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sentiment"|"sentimental"|"sentimentalism"|"sentimentalist"|"sentimentalists"|"sentimentality"|"sentimentally"|"sentiments"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Dec10}}
{{last|15Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=54|OB=35|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|89}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sentiment|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi15_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="6" link="CC Adi 1.5" link_text="CC Adi 1.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.5|CC Adi 1.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The loving affairs of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are transcendental manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one in Their identity, They separated Themselves eternally. Now these two transcendental identities have again united, in the form of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has manifested Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī although He is Kṛṣṇa Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi131_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="32" link="CC Adi 1.31" link_text="CC Adi 1.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.31|CC Adi 1.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya is the Absolute Truth, Kṛṣṇa Himself. This is substantiated by evidence from the authentic spiritual scriptures. Sometimes people accept a man as God on the basis of their whimsical sentiments and without reference to the revealed scriptures, but the author of Caitanya-caritāmṛta proves all his statements by citing the śāstras. Thus he establishes that Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi146_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="47" link="CC Adi 1.46" link_text="CC Adi 1.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.46|CC Adi 1.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">False spiritual masters pose themselves as identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa in every respect to exploit the sentiments of their disciples, but such impersonalists can only mislead their disciples, for their ultimate aim is to become one with the Lord. This is against the principles of the devotional cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi156_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="57" link="CC Adi 1.56" link_text="CC Adi 1.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.56|CC Adi 1.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord—śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world. Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects are related in śānta, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants work in the dāsya relationship. The reciprocation between friends is called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as vātsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute mādhurya. These five relationships in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Kṛṣṇa, the result is eternal, blissful life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi315_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="241" link="CC Adi 3.15" link_text="CC Adi 3.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.15|CC Adi 3.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Everywhere in the world people worship Me according to scriptural injunctions. But simply by following such regulative principles one cannot attain the loving sentiments of the devotees in Vrajabhūmi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi41516_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="354" link="CC Adi 4.15-16" link_text="CC Adi 4.15-16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.15-16|CC Adi 4.15-16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">During the period of Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance, the killing of asuras or nonbelievers such as Kaŕsa and Jarāsandha was done by Viṣṇu, who was within the person of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Such apparent killing by Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa took place as a matter of course and was an incidental activity for Him. But the real purpose of Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance was to stage a dramatic performance of His transcendental pastimes at Vrajabhūmi, thus exhibiting the highest limit of transcendental mellow in the exchanges of reciprocal love between the living entity and the Supreme Lord. These reciprocal exchanges of mellows are called rāga-bhakti, or devotional service to the Lord in transcendental rapture. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wants to make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by rāga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled regulations. It is said in the Vedas (Taittirīya Up. 2.7), raso vai saḥ: the Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal exchanges of loving sentiments.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi426_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="363" link="CC Adi 4.26" link_text="CC Adi 4.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.26|CC Adi 4.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative of pure affection. When devotees worship their beloved as the most venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be lacking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi429_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="365" link="CC Adi 4.29" link_text="CC Adi 4.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.29|CC Adi 4.29, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The influence of yogamāyā will inspire the gopīs with the sentiment that I am their paramour.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Yogamāyā is the name of the internal potency that makes the Lord forget Himself and become an object of love for His pure devotee in different transcendental mellows. This yogamāyā potency creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Kṛṣṇa as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to mundane illicit sexual love. It has nothing to do with sexual psychology, although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi430_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="366" link="CC Adi 4.30" link_text="CC Adi 4.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.30|CC Adi 4.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamāyā potency, both Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual rapture. By the influence of such forgetfulness, the attractive beauty of the gopīs plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi431_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="367" link="CC Adi 4.31" link_text="CC Adi 4.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.31|CC Adi 4.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spontaneous attraction of Śrī Kṛṣṇa for His dearest parts and parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Śrī Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs to meet together. To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm, there is need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved. In the condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of the lover and beloved to meet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi434_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="370" link="CC Adi 4.34" link_text="CC Adi 4.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.34|CC Adi 4.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Special natural appreciation of the descriptions of a particular pastime of Godhead indicates the constitutional position of a living entity. Adoration, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love are the five primary relationships with Kṛṣṇa. The highest perfectional stage of the conjugal relationship, enriched by many sentiments, gives the maximum relishable mellow to the devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi441_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="376" link="CC Adi 4.41" link_text="CC Adi 4.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.41|CC Adi 4.41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, assuming the sentiment of a devotee, He preached devotional service while practicing it Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi441_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="376" link="CC Adi 4.41" link_text="CC Adi 4.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.41|CC Adi 4.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The intention of Lord Caitanya is to taste Kṛṣṇa's sweetness in transcendental love. He does not care to think of Himself as Kṛṣṇa, because He wants the position of Rādhārāṇī. We should remember this. A class of so-called devotees called the nadīyā-nāgarīs or gaura-nāgarīs pretend that they have the sentiment of gopīs toward Lord Caitanya, but they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Kṛṣṇa, but as the enjoyed, the devotee of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi444_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="379" link="CC Adi 4.44" link_text="CC Adi 4.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.44|CC Adi 4.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Each kind of devotee feels that his sentiment is the most excellent, and thus in that mood he tastes great happiness with Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi444_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="379" link="CC Adi 4.44" link_text="CC Adi 4.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.44|CC Adi 4.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">But if we compare the sentiments in an impartial mood, we find that the conjugal sentiment is superior to all others in sweetness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi450_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="385" link="CC Adi 4.50" link_text="CC Adi 4.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.50|CC Adi 4.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Lord Gaurāṇga, who is Śrī Hari Himself, accepted the sentiments of Rādhā and thus fulfilled His own desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi450_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="385" link="CC Adi 4.50" link_text="CC Adi 4.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.50|CC Adi 4.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord appears by His own internal potency, so He also brings all His paraphernalia by the same internal potency, without extraneous help. It is further stated here in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta that the parakīya sentiment exists only in that transcendental realm and nowhere else.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi455_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="390" link="CC Adi 4.55" link_text="CC Adi 4.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.55|CC Adi 4.55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The loving affairs of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are transcendental manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one in Their identity, They separated Themselves eternally. Now these two transcendental identities have again united, in the form of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has manifested Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī although He is Kṛṣṇa Himself."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi469_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="404" link="CC Adi 4.69" link_text="CC Adi 4.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.69|CC Adi 4.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The unadulterated action of the hlādinī-śakti is displayed in the dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, who is the topmost participant in that transcendental group. The essence of the hlādinī-śakti is love of Godhead, the essence of love of Godhead is bhāva, or transcendental sentiment, and the highest pitch of that bhāva is called mahābhāva. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the personified embodiment of these three aspects of transcendental consciousness. She is therefore the highest principle in love of Godhead and is the supreme lovable object of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi481_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="415" link="CC Adi 4.81" link_text="CC Adi 4.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.81|CC Adi 4.81, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Among them are various groups of consorts in Vraja who have varieties of sentiments and mellows. They help Lord Kṛṣṇa taste all the sweetness of the rāsa dance and other pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4110_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="443" link="CC Adi 4.110" link_text="CC Adi 4.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.110|CC Adi 4.110, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever a particular sentiment arose in His heart, Svarūpa Dāmodara satisfied Him by singing songs or reciting verses of the same nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4217_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="546" link="CC Adi 4.217" link_text="CC Adi 4.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.217|CC Adi 4.217, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that the gopīs are divided into five groups, namely the sakhīs, nitya-sakhīs, prāṇa-sakhīs, priya-sakhīs and parama-preṣṭha-sakhīs. All these fair-complexioned associates of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, the Queen of Vṛndāvana-dhāma, are expert artists in evoking erotic sentiments in Kṛṣṇa. The parama-preṣṭha-sakhīs are eight in number, and in the ecstatic dealings of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā they side sometimes with Kṛṣṇa and at other times with Rādhārāṇī, just to create a situation in which it appears that they favor one against the other. That makes the exchange of mellows more palatable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4220_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="549" link="CC Adi 4.220" link_text="CC Adi 4.220">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.220|CC Adi 4.220, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya appeared with the sentiment of Rādhā. He preached the dharma of this age—the chanting of the holy name and pure love of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4268_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="595" link="CC Adi 4.268" link_text="CC Adi 4.268">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.268|CC Adi 4.268, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Therefore, assuming Rādhārāṇī’s sentiments and bodily complexion, I shall descend to fulfill these three desires.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4271272_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="598" link="CC Adi 4.271-272" link_text="CC Adi 4.271-272">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.271-272|CC Adi 4.271-272, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">First Lord Kṛṣṇa made His parents and elders appear. Then Kṛṣṇa Himself, with the sentiments and complexion of Rādhikā, appeared in Navadvīpa, like the full moon, from the womb of mother Śacī, which is like an ocean of pure milk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi647_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="882" link="CC Adi 6.47" link_text="CC Adi 6.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.47|CC Adi 6.47, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the associates of Lord Kṛṣṇa, such as Brahmā, Śiva, Nārada, Śuka and Sanātana Kumāra, are very pleased in the sentiment of servitude.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi64950_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="884" link="CC Adi 6.49-50" link_text="CC Adi 6.49-50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.49-50|CC Adi 6.49-50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīvāsa, Haridāsa, Rāmadāsa, Gadādhara, Murāri, Mukunda, Candraśekhara and Vakreśvara are all glorious and are all learned scholars, but the sentiment of servitude to Lord Caitanya makes them mad in ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi682_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="912" link="CC Adi 6.82" link_text="CC Adi 6.82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.82|CC Adi 6.82, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the emotions, whether those of father, mother, teacher or friend, are full of sentiments of servitude. That is the nature of love of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi688_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="918" link="CC Adi 6.88" link_text="CC Adi 6.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.88|CC Adi 6.88, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The source of the sentiment of servitude is indeed Lord Balarāma. The plenary expansions who follow Him are all influenced by that ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi6103_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="933" link="CC Adi 6.103" link_text="CC Adi 6.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.103|CC Adi 6.103, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The sweetness of Lord Kṛṣṇa is not to be tasted by those who consider themselves equal to Kṛṣṇa. It is to be tasted only through the sentiment of servitude.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi742_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="988" link="CC Adi 7.42" link_text="CC Adi 7.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.42|CC Adi 7.42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"This Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an illiterate sannyāsī and therefore does not know His real function. Guided only by His sentiments, He wanders about in the company of other sentimentalists."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7101_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1045" link="CC Adi 7.101" link_text="CC Adi 7.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.101|CC Adi 7.101, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Monist philosophers like Śaṇkarācārya and his followers want to establish that God and the living entity are one, and instead of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead they present themselves as God. They want to be worshiped as God by others. Such persons do not accept the philosophies of the Vaiṣṇava ācāryas, which are known as śuddhādvaita (purified monism), śuddha-dvaita (purified dualism), viśiṣṭādvaita (specific monism), dvaitādvaita (monism and dualism) and acintya-bhedābheda (inconceivable oneness and difference). Māyāvādīs do not discuss these philosophies, for they are firmly convinced of their own philosophy of kevalādvaita, exclusive monism. Accepting this system of philosophy as the pure understanding of the Vedānta-sūtra, they believe that Kṛṣṇa has a body made of material elements and that the activities of loving service to Kṛṣṇa are sentimentality. They are known as Māyāvādīs because according to their opinion Kṛṣṇa has a body made of māyā and the loving service of the Lord executed by devotees is also māyā. They consider such devotional service to be an aspect of fruitive activities (karma-kāṇḍa). According to their view, bhakti consists of mental speculation or sometimes meditation. This is the difference between the Māyāvādī and Vaiṣṇava philosophies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7102_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1046" link="CC Adi 7.102" link_text="CC Adi 7.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.102|CC Adi 7.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vaiṣṇavas are by far the greatest philosophers in the world, and the greatest among them was Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī Prabhu, whose philosophy was again presented less than four hundred years later by Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Mahārāja. Therefore one must know very well that Vaiṣṇava philosophers are not sentimentalists or cheap devotees like the sahajiyās. All the Vaiṣṇava ācāryas were vastly learned scholars who understood Vedānta philosophy fully, for unless one knows Vedānta philosophy he cannot be an ācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7102_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1046" link="CC Adi 7.102" link_text="CC Adi 7.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.102|CC Adi 7.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī said:</p>
:śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-pañcarātra-vidhiṁ vinā
:aikāntikī harer bhaktir utpātāyaiva kalpate
:(Brs. 1.2.101)
<p>"Devotional service performed without reference to the Vedas, Purāṇas, Pañcarātras, etc., must be considered sentimentalism, and it causes nothing but disturbance to society." There are different grades of Vaiṣṇavas (kaniṣṭha-adhikārī, madhyama-adhikārī and uttama-adhikārī), but to be a madhyama-adhikārī preacher one must be a learned scholar in the Vedānta-sūtra and other Vedic literatures because when bhakti-yoga develops on the basis of Vedānta philosophy it is factual and steady.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi94_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1205" link="CC Adi 9.4" link_text="CC Adi 9.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.4|CC Adi 9.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A sentimentalist who has no Vaiṣṇava qualifications cannot produce transcendental writings. There are many fools who consider kṛṣṇa-līlā to be a subject of art and who write or paint pictures about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa with the gopīs, sometimes depicting them in a manner practically obscene. These fools take pleasure in material sense gratification, but one who wants to make advancement in spiritual life must scrupulously avoid their literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1475_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1770" link="CC Adi 14.75" link_text="CC Adi 14.75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.75|CC Adi 14.75, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The absolute knowledge explained by the Lord to His mother is described by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhaṣya as follows: “The Lord said, "Mother, that this is pure and that is impure is surely a worldly sentiment with no basis in fact. You have cooked food for Lord Viṣṇu within these pots and offered the food to Him. How then can these pots be untouchable? Everything in relationship with Viṣṇu is to be considered an expansion of Viṣṇu"s energy. Viṣṇu, the Supersoul, is eternal and uncontaminated. How then may these pots be considered pure or impure?’ Hearing this discourse on absolute knowledge, His mother was very much astonished and forced Him to take a bath.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi179_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1949" link="CC Adi 17.9" link_text="CC Adi 17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.9|CC Adi 17.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brāhmaṇas all due respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya's cult object if someone presents himself as a brāhmaṇa without having the necessary qualifications. The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brāhmaṇa family is a brāhmaṇa. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect to brāhmaṇas by drinking water that has washed their feet. Gradually the brāhmaṇa families have become degraded because of the contamination of Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17141_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2078" link="CC Adi 17.141" link_text="CC Adi 17.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.141|CC Adi 17.141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya133_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="33" link="CC Madhya 1.33" link_text="CC Madhya 1.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.33|CC Madhya 1.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is not a sentimental activity. The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15): vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ. All the Vedic literature aims at understanding Kṛṣṇa, and how to understand Kṛṣṇa through devotional service has been explained by Śrīla Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmīs, with evidence from all Vedic literatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya134_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="34" link="CC Madhya 1.34" link_text="CC Madhya 1.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.34|CC Madhya 1.34, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Gosvāmīs carried out the preaching work of devotional service on the basis of an analytical study of all confidential Vedic literatures. This was in compliance with the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Thus one can understand the most confidential devotional service of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This proves that bona fide devotional service is based on the conclusions of the Vedic literature. It is not based on the type of sentiment exhibited by the prākṛta-sahajiyās. The prākṛta-sahajiyās do not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-hunters and smokers of gañjā. Sometimes they give a theatrical performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes. Of course, all scriptural conclusions are washed off by these tears. The prākṛta-sahajiyās do not realize that they are violating the orders of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vṛndāvana and the pastimes of Vṛndāvana one must have sufficient knowledge of the śāstras (Vedic literatures). As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.12), bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā. This means that devotional service is acquired from Vedic knowledge. Tac chraddadhānāḥ munayaḥ. Devotees who are actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by hearing Vedic literatures (bhaktyā śruta-gĺhītayā). It is not that one should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiyā and advocate such concocted devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya141_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="40" link="CC Madhya 1.41" link_text="CC Madhya 1.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.41|CC Madhya 1.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is also a book called Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, a transcendental account of loving affairs that includes metaphor, analogy and higher bhakti sentiments. Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi. This book describes different types of lovers, their assistants, and those who are very dear to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1161_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="160" link="CC Madhya 1.161" link_text="CC Madhya 1.161">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.161|CC Madhya 1.161, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janārdana, is bhāva-grāhī, or appreciative of the sentiment. For Him a path made with actual jewels and a path made of mental jewels are the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11102_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2371" link="CC Madhya 11.102" link_text="CC Madhya 11.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.102|CC Madhya 11.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one does not have full faith in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the saṇkīrtana movement. Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16238_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3728" link="CC Madhya 16.238" link_text="CC Madhya 16.238">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.238|CC Madhya 16.238, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium, he sometimes thinks, "This is the final end of the body. Why am I working so hard day and night?" Such sentiments naturally arise in the mind of any man who goes to a crematorial ghāṭa. However, as soon as he returns from the cremation grounds, he again engages in material activity for sense enjoyment. This is called śmaśāna-vairāgya, or markaṭa-vairāgya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17116_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3892" link="CC Madhya 17.116" link_text="CC Madhya 17.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.116|CC Madhya 17.116, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī said, "Yes, I have heard about Him. He is a sannyāsī from Bengal, and He is very sentimental. I have also heard that He belongs to the Bhāratī-sampradāya, for He is a disciple of Keśava Bhāratī. However, He is only a pretender."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was considered bhāvuka (sentimental) because He was always seen in the bhāva stage. That is, He always exhibited ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. However, foolish people considered Him sentimental. In the material world, so-called devotees sometimes exhibit emotional symptoms. Caitanya Mahāprabhu's ecstatic love cannot be compared to the imitative emotional exhibitions of pretenders. Such exhibitions do not continue for very long. They are temporary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17117_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3893" link="CC Madhya 17.117" link_text="CC Madhya 17.117">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.117|CC Madhya 17.117, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī continued, “I know that His name is Caitanya and that He is accompanied by many sentimentalists. His followers dance with Him, and He tours from country to country and village to village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17120_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3896" link="CC Madhya 17.120" link_text="CC Madhya 17.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.120|CC Madhya 17.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“This Caitanya is a sannyāsī in name only. Actually He is a first-class magician. In any case, His sentimentalism cannot be very much in demand here in Kāśī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17144_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3920" link="CC Madhya 17.144" link_text="CC Madhya 17.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.144|CC Madhya 17.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I have come here to sell My emotional ecstatic sentiments in this city of Kāśī, but I cannot find any customers. If they are not sold, I must take them back home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1917_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4256" link="CC Madhya 19.17" link_text="CC Madhya 19.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.17|CC Madhya 19.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.12):</p>
:tac chraddadhānāḥ munayo jñāna-vairāgya-yuktayā
:paśyanty ātmani cātmānaṁ bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā
<p>"The seriously inquisitive student or sage, well equipped with knowledge and detachment, realizes that Absolute Truth by rendering devotional service in terms of what he has heard from the Vedānta-śruti."</p>
<p>This is not sentiment. Knowledge and renunciation can be obtained through devotional service (bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā), that is, by arousing one's dormant devotional consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. When Kṛṣṇa consciousness is aroused, it relieves one from fruitive activity, activity for economic improvement and material enjoyment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2352_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5254" link="CC Madhya 23.52" link_text="CC Madhya 23.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.52|CC Madhya 23.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nirveda, harṣa and other symptoms are explained in Madhya-līlā 14.167. The transitory elements (vyabhicārī) are described in the Bhakti-rasāmĺta-sindhu as follows:</p>
:athocyante trayas triṁśad-bhāvā ye vyabhicāriṇaḥ
:viśeṣeṇābhimukhyena caranti sthāyinaṁ prati
:vāg-aṇga-sattva-sūcyā ye jñeyās te vyabhicāriṇaḥ
:sañcārayanti bhāvasya gatiṁ sañcāriṇo’pi te
:unmajjanti nimajjanti stāyiny amṛta-vāridhau
:ūrmi-vad vardhayanty enaṁ yānti tad-rūpatāṁ ca te
<p>"There are thirty-three transitory elements, known as vyabhicārī ecstatic emotions. They especially wander about the permanent sentiments as assistants. They are to be known by words, by different symptoms seen in the limbs and in other parts of the body, and by the peculiar conditions of the heart. Because they set in motion the progress of the permanent sentiments, they are specifically called sañcārī, or impelling principles. These impelling principles rise up and fall back in the permanent sentiments of ecstatic love like waves in an ocean of ecstasy. Consequently they are called vyabhicārī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25214_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5885" link="CC Madhya 25.214" link_text="CC Madhya 25.214">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.214|CC Madhya 25.214, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya and Sanātana Gosvāmī had known each other before accepting the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Rāya showed much affection to Sanātana Gosvāmī, but Sanātana Gosvāmī hesitated to accept his sentiments and affections.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2120_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="339" link="CC Antya 2.120" link_text="CC Antya 2.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.120|CC Antya 2.120, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should strictly follow the regulative principles, namely no illicit sex, no meat-eating, no intoxication and no gambling, and in this way one should make progress in spiritual life. If an unfit person sentimentally accepts vairāgya or takes sannyāsa but at the same time remains attached to women, he is in a very dangerous position. His renunciation is called markaṭa-vairāgya, or renunciation like that of a monkey. The monkey lives in the forest, eats fruit and does not even cover itself with a cloth. In this way it resembles a saint, but the monkey always thinks of female monkeys and sometimes keeps dozens of them for sexual intercourse. This is called markaṭa-vairāgya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3223_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="611" link="CC Antya 3.223" link_text="CC Antya 3.223">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.223|CC Antya 3.223, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Advaita Ācārya sets the standard for ācāryas in the Vaiṣṇava sampradāya. An ācārya must always be eager to deliver the fallen souls. A person who establishes a temple or maṭha to take advantage of people's sentiments by using for his livelihood what people contribute for the worship of the Deity cannot be called a gosvāmī or ācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6162_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1218" link="CC Antya 6.162" link_text="CC Antya 6.162">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.162|CC Antya 6.162, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that although the atheists who have deviated from the order of Śrī Advaita Ācārya introduce themselves as followers of Advaita Ācārya, they do not accept Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Yadunandana Ācārya, one of the most confidential followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, was the initiated disciple of Advaita Ācārya. He was not polluted by sentimental distinctions classifying Vaiṣṇavas according to birth. Therefore, although Vāsudeva Datta had not been born in a brāhmaṇa family, Yadunandana Ācārya also accepted him as his spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div class="text">Nimāi Paṇḍita was now the most important paṇḍita of his times.
It was at the age of 16 or 17 that he traveled to Gayā with a host of his students and there took his spiritual initiation from Īśvara Purī, a Vaiṣṇava sannyāsī and a disciple of the renowned Madhavendra Purī. Upon his return to Nadia, Nimāi Paṇḍita turned religious preacher, and his religious nature became so strongly represented that Advaita Prabhu, Śrīvāsa and others who had before the birth of Caitanya already accepted the Vaiṣṇava faith were astonished at the change of the young man. He was then no more a contending naiyāyika, a wrangling smārta and a criticising rhetorican. He swooned at the name of Kṛṣṇa and behaved as an inspired man under the influence of his religious sentiment.
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div class="text">The smārta brāhmaṇas became jealous of Nimāi Paṇḍita's success and complained to Chand Kazi against the character of Caitanya as un-Hindu. The Kazi came to Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita's house and broke a mṛdaṇga (khola drum) there and declared that unless Nimāi Paṇḍita ceased to make noise about his queer religion he would be obliged to enforce Mohammedanism on him and his followers. This was brought to Mahāprabhu's notice. He ordered the townspeople to appear in the evening, each with a torch in his hand. This groups, and on his arrival in the Kazi's house, he held a long conversation with the Kazi and in the end communicated into his heart his Vaiṣṇava influence by touching his body. The Kazi then wept and admitted that he had felt a keen spiritual influence which had cleared up his doubts and produced in him a religious sentiment which gave him the highest ecstasy. The Kazi then joined the saṇkīrtana party. The world was astonished at the spiritual power of the Great Lord, and hundreds and hundreds of heretics converted and joined the banner of Viśvambhara after this affair.
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div class="text">From this time, that is, from his 31 st year, Mahāprabhu continually lived in Purī in the house of Kāśi Miśra until his disappearance in his forty-eighth year at the time of saṇkīrtana in the temple of Ṭoṭā-gopīnātha. During these 18 years, his life was one of settled love and piety. He was surrounded by numerous followers, all of whom were of the highest order of Vaiṣṇavas and who were distinguished from the common people by their purest character and learning, firm religious principles and spiritual love of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Svarūpa Dāmodara, who had been known by the name of Puruṣottamācārya while Mahāprabhu was in Nadia, joined him from Benares and accepted service as his secretary. No production of any poet or philosopher could be laid before Mahāprabhu unless Svarūpa had passed it as pure and useful. Rāya Rāmānanda was his second mate. Both he and Svarūpa would sing while Mahāprabhu expressed his sentiments on a certain point of worship. Paramānanda Purī was his minister in matters of religion. There are hundreds of anecdotes described by his biographers which we do not think it meet here to reproduce. Mahāprabhu slept short. His sentiments carried him far and wide in the firmament of spirituality every day and night, and all his admirers and followers watched him throughout.
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Māyāvādī philosophers are very fond of Vedānta, and they misinterpret it in their own way. Instead of understanding their own position, they criticized Lord Caitanya as an unauthorized sannyāsī, arguing that because He was a sentimentalist, He was not actually a bona fide sannyāsī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div class="text">The Māyāvādī sannyāsī is simply supposed to engage in the study of Vedānta. Therefore when the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs in Benares saw that Lord Caitanya was indulging in singing, dancing, playing musical instruments and always chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, they concluded that He was not educated and that, out of sentiment, He was misleading His followers. Śaṇkarācārya's injunction was that a sannyāsī should always be engaged in the study of Vedānta and that he should be satisfied by simply having one cloth and nothing more. Because Lord Caitanya neither studied Vedānta formally nor ceased from singing and dancing He was criticized by all the sannyāsīs at Benares, as well as by their householder followers.
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div class="text">Since Lord Caitanya was a Vaiṣṇava, He was naturally humble and meek, and He wanted to give the better sitting place to Prakāśānanda, who belonged to the Sarasvatī sampradāya. According to Śaṇkara's principles, a brahmacārī of the Bhāratic school is called Caitanya. However, although Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu took sannyāsa, He kept His brahmacārī name and did not take up the title of Bhāratī.
"Well, Sir," Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī continued, "You belong to our Śaṇkara sect, and You are living in Benares—so why don't You mix with us? What is the reason? Another thing—You are a sannyāsī and are supposed to engage simply in the study of Vedānta, but we see that instead You are always engaged in chanting and dancing and playing music. What is the reason? These are the activities of emotional and sentimental people but You are a qualified sannyāsī. Why not engage in the study of Vedānta? By Your effulgence it appears to us that You are just like the Supreme Nārāyaṇa, the Personality of Godhead, but by Your behavior, You appear to be otherwise. So we are inquisitive to know why You act in this way."
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya next explained that His spiritual master had confirmed the validity of His ecstasy which resulted from His chanting the holy name of God and also confirmed that the essence of all Vedic literature is the attainment of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya's spiritual master had said that the Lord was fortunate enough to have attained love of Godhead. By attaining such transcendental love, one's heart becomes very anxious to attain direct contact with the Lord. Feeling such transcendental sentiment, one sometimes laughs and sometimes cries, sings and dances like a madman, and sometimes traverses hither and thither.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD13_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="81" link="NOD 13" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 13|Nectar of Devotion 13]]: </span><div class="text">The places in the eighty-four-square-mile district of Mathurā are so beautifully situated on the banks of the River Yamunā that anyone who goes there will never want to return to this material world. These statements by Rūpa Gosvāmī are factually realized descriptions of Mathurā and Vṛndāvana. All these qualities prove that Mathurā and Vṛndāvana are situated transcendentally. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of invoking our transcendental sentiments in these places. Such transcendental feelings are aroused immediately and without fail after one arrives in Mathurā or Vṛndāvana.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div class="text">Some scholars recommend that knowledge and renunciation are important factors for elevating oneself to devotional service. But actually that is not a fact. Actually, the cultivation of knowledge or renunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately they may also come to be rejected, for devotional service is dependent on nothing other than the sentiment or desire for such service. It requires nothing more than sincerity.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div class="text">We simply ask people to do whatever they are doing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This is the same principle on which, in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna to utilize his fighting abilities in devotional service. Similarly, we are utilizing these machines for Kṛṣṇa's service. With such sentiment for Kṛṣṇa, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we can accept everything.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="87" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div class="text">A devotee who is actually advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, who is constantly engaged in devotional service, should not manifest himself, even though he has attained perfection. The idea is that he should always continue to act as a neophyte devotee as long as his material body is there. Activities in devotional service under regulative principles must be followed even by the pure devotee. But when he realizes his actual position in relationship with the Lord, he can, along with the discharging of regulative service, think within himself of the Lord, under the guidance of a particular associate of the Lord, and develop his transcendental sentiments in following that associate.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="88" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div class="text">Lord Rāmacandra remained silent, and His silence shows that He accepted the prayers of the sages. Thus they were blessed by Lord Rāmacandra to have association with Lord Kṛṣṇa in their future lives. As a result of this benediction, they all took birth as women in the wombs of gopīs at Gokula, and as they had desired in their previous lives, they enjoyed the company of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who was present at that time in Gokula Vṛndāvana. The perfection of their human form of life was thus achieved by their generating a transcendental sentiment to share conjugal love with Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Conjugal love is divided into two classifications—namely, conjugal love as husband and wife and conjugal love as lover and beloved. One who develops conjugal love for Kṛṣṇa as a wife is promoted to Dvārakā, where the devotee becomes the queen of the Lord. One who develops conjugal love for Kṛṣṇa as a lover is promoted to Goloka Vṛndāvana, to associate with the gopīs and enjoy loving affairs with Kṛṣṇa there. We should note carefully, however, that this conjugal love for Kṛṣṇa, either as gopī or as queen, is not limited only to women. Even men can develop such sentiments, as was evidenced by the sages of Daṇḍakāraṇya. If someone simply desires conjugal love, but does not follow in the footsteps of the gopīs, he is promoted to association with the Lord at Dvārakā.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="89" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div class="text">There is a statement in the Nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stava prayers that persons who are always engaged in thinking of the Lord as their husband, friend, father or well-wisher are always worshipable by everyone. This spontaneous love for Kṛṣṇa can be developed only by the special mercy of Kṛṣṇa or His pure devotee. This process of devotional service is sometimes called puṣṭi-mārga. Puṣṭi means "nourishing," and mārga means "path." Such development of sentiment nourishes devotional service to the highest standard. Thus it is called the path of nourishment, or puṣṭi-mārga.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="91" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div class="text">Actually, if someone goes to Vṛndāvana, he will immediately feel separation from Kṛṣṇa, who performed such nice activities when He was present there.
Such attraction for remembering Kṛṣṇa's activities is known as attachment for Kṛṣṇa. There are impersonalist philosophers and mystics, however, who by a show of devotional service want ultimately to merge into the existence of the Supreme Lord. They sometimes try to imitate a pure devotee's sentiment for visiting the holy places where Kṛṣṇa had His pastimes, but they simply have a view for salvation, and so their activities cannot be considered attachment.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="222" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes, while participating in ceremonies celebrating Kĺńṇa's pastimes, or in the society of devotees, there is dancing ecstasy. Such sentiments are called blazing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a proverb in Sanskrit which says, "Disappointment gives rise to the greatest satisfaction." In other words, when one's sentiment or ambition becomes too great and is not fulfilled until after seemingly hopeless tribulation, that is taken as the greatest satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div class="text">A pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa is always specifically qualified with nectarean qualifications and sometimes with the qualifications of butter and honey. On the whole, the heart in any of the different conditions mentioned above can be melted under certain circumstances, just as a hard diamond is sometimes melted by a combination of certain chemicals. In the Dāna-keli-kaumudī it is stated, "When love develops in the heart of a devotee, he cannot check the transformation of his sentiments. His heart is just like the ocean at the rising of the moon, when the ebb tide cannot be checked: immediately there must be movement of high waves."
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD34_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="274" link="NOD 34" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 34|Nectar of Devotion 34]]: </span><div class="text">The particular type of ecstatic loving sentiment that develops within the heart of a particular devotee is considered to be vibhāva. And the resultant manifestations such as moving of the eyebrows, fear, astonishment and smiling, which have been explained hereinbefore, are called anubhāva. The different causes for developing anubhāva and vibhāva are called steady ecstasy, or sañcāri-bhāva.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div class="text">In the Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta, written by Bilvamaṇgala Ṭhākura, there is this expression of eagerness in ecstatic love: "How miserable it is, my dear Kṛṣṇa, O friend of the hopeless! O merciful Lord, how can I pass these thankless days without seeing You?" A similar sentiment was expressed by Uddhava when he wrote a letter to Kĺńṇa and said, "My dear Supreme King of Vraja, You are the vision of nectar for the eyes, and without seeing Your lotus feet and the effulgence of Your body, my mind is always morose. I cannot perceive any peace under any circumstance. Besides that, I am feeling every moment's separation to be like the duration of many, many long years."
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is not a matter of sentimental speculation or imaginative ecstasy. Its substance is practical activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is so pure and perfect that once having begun, one is forcibly dragged to ultimate success. Sometimes a person will give up his ordinary material engagements and out of sentiment take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord and thus begin the preliminary execution of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div class="text">Everything in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is scientific. It is not bogus, whimsical, sentimental, fanatical or imaginary. It is truth, fact, reality. One must understand Kṛṣṇa in truth.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB32_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="36" link="KB 32" link_text="Krsna Book 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 32|Krsna Book 32]]: </span><div class="text">"My dear friends," Kṛṣṇa continued, “you might be aggrieved by My words and acts, but you must know that sometimes I do not reciprocate My devotees' dealings with Me. My devotees are very much attached to Me, but sometimes I do not reciprocate their feelings properly in order to increase their love for Me more and more. If I can very easily be approached by them, they might think, "Kṛṣṇa is so easily available." So sometimes I do not respond. If a person has no money but after some time accumulates some wealth and then loses it, he will think of the lost property twenty-four hours a day. Similarly, in order to increase the love of My devotees, sometimes I appear to be lost to them, and instead of forgetting Me, they feel their loving sentiments for Me increase.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW211_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="23" link="RTW 2.11" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]: </span><div class="text">One must not misunderstand the meaning of the word samaḥ, "equal." It does not mean that the Lord is impersonal and that He will bless any whimsical act, even unruly behaviour. The Lord is absolutely personal, the reservoir of divine sentiments, the supreme performer of transcendental pastimes.
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW212_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="24" link="RTW 2.12" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.12|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The subject matter that needs to be promulgated among the people is not some cheap, sentimental concoction meant to deceive them; it is in fact a deeply profound and esoteric theology. The words of Lord Caitanya can never be disseminated by unscrupulous self-styled "gurus" who fake spiritual sentiments to impress the ignorant mass of people. All saintly persons beware!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW213_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="25" link="RTW 2.13" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.13|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalists and empiric philosophers consider the unalloyed devotees of the Lord sentimental fools, and thus they deride them. This is a big offense. Such offences cause the impersonalists and pseudo-devotees to slowly become demoniac.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW31_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="27" link="RTW 3.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Only a liberated, highly evolved soul can utter the Lord's name purely and thus achieve the highest realization, untainted love of Godhead. The speculative philosopher brāhmaṇa, who was very much addicted to sophism, could not fathom the saint's instructions and so ended up offending him. The foolish brāhmaṇa tried to impose his own interpretations on the excellences of the holy name and concluded that Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura was a mere sentimentalist. He insolently rebuked the saint in public and tried to ridicule his explanations and character.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW31_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="27" link="RTW 3.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: </span><div class="text">Unfortunately, the stubborn impersonalists cannot comprehend that the final spiritual destination, beyond even the four Vedic goals (religiosity, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation) is absolutely pure and transcendental love of Godhead. They mistake the devotees of the Lord for sentimentalists and consider them their philosophical opponents. Besides these out-and-out impersonalists, there is a certain group of devotees that has deviated from the path of pure devotion and fallen prey to pretension. These cheaters actually end up following the impersonalists' path of trying to merge with the Supreme Lord. Such materialistic sentimentalists are not counted among the devotees of the Lord. Like their impersonalist counterparts, they cannot understand the true position of the Supreme Lord's name, form, qualities, pastimes, associates, or paraphernalia, for they wrongly consider these transcendental subjects illusory. They act capriciously and confuse the mass of people.
These materialistic sentimentalists reject the spiritual conclusions of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and try and take shelter of impersonalism. Yet they miserably lack the scholarship and discipline of the impersonalists. They divorce themselves from the impersonalists' scriptural studies and philosophical discussions, regarding discussions on the scripture as dry speculation and their ignorant, sentimental outbursts as spontaneous devotional fervour.
Some of these pretenders very closely follow in the impersonalists' footsteps and so may be accepted as a deranged offshoot of the impersonalist line. But they are certainly not part of the Vaiṣṇava discipline followed by those in the line of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī. These pretenders diligently cultivate and exhibit certain mannerisms of devotees, and so the impersonalists reject them from their fold. Thus ostracized by both impersonalists and Vaiṣṇavas, they form a cult of demented sentimentalists. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī declares that such pretenders create an outrage in spiritual society.
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW31_5" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="27" link="RTW 3.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: </span><div class="text">If one pretends to be a devotee of the Lord but does not understand the difference between dry speculative knowledge and knowledge of the Supreme Absolute Truth, then such a person's devotion borders on impersonalism and is rank with cheap sentimentalism, which is totally against the spiritual teachings of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī. Therefore jñāna-yoga is not speculation or empirical research; nor is it the sudden emotional outbursts of upstarts pretending to be devotees. By practicing genuine jñāna-yoga, even an empirical philosopher will develop a taste for hearing purely spiritual topics from the scriptures. Eventually he will come to understand the Supreme Lord's transcendental position and potency, and ultimately he will relish the Lord's form, which is eternal and full of knowledge and bliss. He will perceive the Lord as the embodiment of all transcendental mellows. And if the pretentious nondevotee sentimentalists, who like to imitate the empiricists, practice genuine jñāna-yoga, then they too will gain an accurate perspective on the Absolute Truth. They will become firmly established in the understanding that the Supreme Lord's form is spiritual and transcendental, and then they will begin to render unflinching devotional service.
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_6" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div class="text">The noble Arjuna thoroughly analyzed what was good and bad, what was his duty and not his duty, and decided not to take up arms to fight. Then Lord Kṛṣṇa, understanding that Arjuna was motivated by self-gratificatory social sentiments and sheer selfish interests, gave him two kinds of instructions: The first dealt with the process by which the conditioned jīva attains liberation; the second taught Arjuna how the liberated soul can surrender to the Lord and render pure devotional service.
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_7" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the famous Māyāvādī sannyāsī Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī met Lord Caitanya in Benares, he spoke as follows to the Lord: "I see You are a sannyāsī, yet You are in the company of sentimentalists, and like them You are dancing and singing. The real business of sannyāsīs is to study the Vedas and meditate on Brahman. But You have rejected these duties and are acting like a sentimentalist. I am impressed with Your effulgent form, which resembles that of Lord Nārāyaṇa Himself, but why do You act below your status?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB27_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="28" link="LOB 27" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 27|Light of the Bhagavata 27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No society can improve in transcendental knowledge without the guidance of such first-class men, and no brain can assimilate the subtle form of knowledge without fine brain tissues. For such important brain tissues we require a sufficient quantity of milk and milk preparations. Ultimately, we need to protect the cow to derive the highest benefit from this important animal. The protection of cows, therefore, is not merely a religious sentiment but a means to secure the highest benefit for human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO12_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="14" link="ISO 12" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 12|Sri Isopanisad 12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The pseudo religionists have neither knowledge nor detachment from material affairs, for most of them want to live in the golden shackles of material bondage under the shadow of philanthropic activities disguised as religious principles. By a false display of religious sentiments, they present a show of devotional service while indulging in all sorts of immoral activities. In this way they pass as spiritual masters and devotees of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM3_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="MM 3" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 3|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, a great associate of Lord Caitanya's, was a very rich man's son who had a beautiful wife and all other opulences. When he first met Lord Caitanya at Pāṇihāṭi, a village about forty miles from Calcutta, Raghunātha dāsa asked permission from the Lord to leave his material connections and accompany Him. The Lord refused to accept this proposal and instructed Raghunātha dāsa that it is useless to leave worldly connections out of sentimentality or artificial renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS7_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="9" link="NBS 7" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 7|Narada Bhakti Sutra 7, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">It is said that when conjugal affection between a lover and beloved comes to the point of being destroyed and yet is not destroyed, such a relationship is pure love, or prema. In the material world it is not possible to find this kind of love, for it exists only between Kṛṣṇa and His intimate devotees, such as the gopīs. The sentiment between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa was so strong that it could not be destroyed under any circumstances.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Writings (Letters)

2011-03-10T20:14:22Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"writings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Nov10}}
{{last|10Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=26}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:writings|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBiswambharGoswamiShantiKutirVrindaban25December1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956" link_text="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956|Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope in the meantime you have gone through the articles of my paper "Back to Godhead" and the spirit of my writings. I wish that you may kindly arrange for this association at Vrindaban and publish this paper "Back To Godhead" not only in English language but also in other Indian vernaculars under the name and style</p>
<p>(Hindi script:) "Bhagavan Ki Katha"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanisNewYork29October1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966" link_text="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you have done some French rendition of my writings including the essay which you have taken with you. I have now about 150 sets of Bhagavatam with me. Please let me know if you have already sold the sets that you have taken from here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles6March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please convey my blessings for both Mahapurusa and Sivananda; they are very sincere souls working very hard to please Krishna and their Spiritual Master. You are all very good servitors of the Lord there, and I am very much anxious for your writings to begin, as they will be a great aid in our spreading of this Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaNewYork26April1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like zero has no value, but when zero is placed on right side of one, the value of zero enhances to 10 times; similarly, our life, wealth, intelligence, and words become 100 times 100 greater and greater if they are employed in the service of the Lord. I shall always pray to Krishna that you may come out a successful and eminent scholar so that your writings and thoughts may be seriously taken by the mundane wranglers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31December1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hanuman Prasad Poddar and company are all mundane types and they have no entrance into actual spiritual activities. Superficially they pose themselves as great devotees, but we can feel their pulse; ultimately they are impersonalists. We should not depend upon writings from such unauthorized sources.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaHawaii27March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="212" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 27 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 27 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 27 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 27 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding my going to London: If you accompany me, that will be a very nice thing. I want your company always for editing my writings very nicely, but because you have to work for maintaining New Vrindaban, so let us see what Krishna desires in the future. If the press is started in Vrindaban then certainly I shall have to stay there the major part of the time, at least for the summer season. In the near future I shall have to stick to the press work and publication work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVibhavatiLosAngeles15July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="449" link="Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you for your letter of July 11, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Regarding your proposal of writing a book about child-raising, I do not think this is required with all the other writings that we have to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="480" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a book called Aquarian Gospel in which it is stated that Lord Jesus Christ lived in the temple of Jagannatha. Without being His devotee, how could he live there and how the authorities could allow a nondevotee to live there? From that book it appears that Lord Jesus Christ lived in intimate relations with the priest order. So as far as possible, you should prepare yourself for future writings that our movement is not against the philosophy of Jesus Christ, but it is in complete collaboration with his line of religiosity. Actually, we don't decry any religious way of the world, but we are simply advocating that people should learn to love God by following their religious principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHamburg5September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="543" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 2nd, 1969, and I have noted the contents. Yesterday, the writings by you and Himavati were very much appreciated. I understand Krishna has given you very good opportunity for service in Berkeley.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurst26October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly made corrections on the Isopanisad glossary you had enclosed, and I shall send it to Brahmananda as requested by you. I want that in all of our books, magazines and other writings the scholarly presentation be given in all instances, so for every Sanskrit word there must be the appropriate spelling and diacritic marks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst27October1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="631" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Isopanisad, enclosed please find the glossary that Satsvarupa has sent to me for making corrections. From now on all of our writings should be presented in the scholarly manner, so all spelling and diacritic marks must be done correctly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurstHouseEngland31October1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these Christian priest are already feeling the pulse of their religious principles, and they are not very much hopeful. He writes another place that a woman being asked by her friend why she was not coming to church, the woman replied, "Oh, we don't go to church anymore." So far as we are concerned, he has admitted that the boy whom he spoke with was soft-spoken and polite. He seemed intelligent and had obviously been well brought up. In another place he says "What interested me most however was that here was a boy who was obviously religiously inclined. He was trying to find God and was trying to help other people find God, and he had taken up his post in front of a Christian church to preach Krsna." Don't you think that indirectly he is feeling the effect of our preaching work and his whole pamphlet is written as if he is afraid of the Krsna cult, which is spreading like wildfire? So we shall not be at all discouraged by such writings. Rather we should take the real fact that people are actually hankering after the real type of religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLondon13November1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="669" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 13 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 13 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 13 November, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 13 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Both you and Heroine Govinda Dasi, assisted by Jayasri, Turya dasa and Balabhadra are all doing very nicely and entirely to my satisfaction. Krishna will bless you. Srimati Govinda Dasi's writings have come out in the BTG issue 28; I have received the press copy and it is so nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you know that there are 10 (ten) kinds of offenses in chanting the Holy Name. The first offense is not to obey the order of the Spiritual Master, and the second is to minimize the authoritative value of the Scriptures. These things are infiltrating within you as I see from your writings that Vedas or Bhagavatam or Gita seem not so universal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles19March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 12 March, 1970, along with a poem "All glories to Sri Gurudeva . . ." etc. This poem and your many other writings give me the impression that you are naturally thoughtful and philosophical, and thus I am very much hopeful that in future you can give to the world many nice things presented to the understanding of the thoughtful men in this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRNVyasaLosAngeles7June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970|Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if you send me some of the specimens of important portions of your writings for publication in our magazine "Back to Godhead," that is possible for the present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly received the press meeting report of July 25th, signed by you, Uddhava, Advaita, Brahmananda Swami, and Gargamuni Swami. It has given me much pleasure, so I shall be more pleased when they are done according to the writings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChakravartiBombay3November1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Dr. Chakravarti -- Bombay 3 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chakravarti -- Bombay 3 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chakravarti -- Bombay 3 November, 1970|Letter to Dr. Chakravarti -- Bombay 3 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I've received your kind contribution of some valuable books and I've gone through them with great interest. Although I've had no chance to study these books thoroughly, still I can understand the spirit of the writings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriRaveljiBombay17June1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Sri Ravelji -- Bombay 17 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Ravelji -- Bombay 17 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Ravelji -- Bombay 17 June, 1971|Letter to Sri Ravelji -- Bombay 17 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your three letters dated 30th May, 8th and 9th June, 1971 respectively and have noted the contents. It appears from your writings that you are a true devotee of the Lord and you have respect for other devotees. That is a very good sign of a devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMadras12February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972|Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My work is to preach, so you can prepare many very nice speaking engagements, especially to the intelligent class of men and the hippies. I am especially appreciating the writings of Siddhasvarupa in the "New Navadvipa News" and "Open Letter" pamphlets, like "Die Hippy, Die!" and these articles should be published in our "Back to Godhead" magazine and distributed very widely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles8June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="304" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 6, 1972, and I have noted the contents. I shall be very glad to see the manuscripts which you are typing. You say that ___ early writings are very powerful and strong, so now it is not ___ I have become a little soft on account of my disciples. They ___ follow very strong orders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles28June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, if you want to translate the Bhakti-Ratnakara. When I go to New York in a few days, namely on June 2nd, I shall be very glad to peruse the tapes and writings you have sent there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaParis22July1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my writings, avoid publishing them in hodge-podge journals. These so-called Hindus are generally impersonalists, and we do not want to have anything to do with them. Better we stick to our own standard, and eventually they will all come to us for learning what is God. You can try the daily newspapers. If Times of India, Navbharat, if some of these daily papers agree, I can send regularly one sloka from Bhagavad-gita, whatever is in the book plus further elaboration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllISKCONCentersVrindaban14March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to All ISKCON Centers -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to All ISKCON Centers -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Centers -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1974|Letter to All ISKCON Centers -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I specifically formed the BBT to invest in it exclusive rights for the printing of all literature containing my teachings, writings and lectures. In this way the collections are to be divided fifty percent for printing new books and fifty percent for construction of temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay3November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="543" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">have read your letter to the professor and it is a good challenge. You have written nicely. You have correctly cited the Vedas wherein it is stated: eko narayana asin na brahma na isano. . . In the beginning there was no Brahma, no Siva, only Krishna. The cosmic manifestation is from Mahat Tattva, and before the Maha Tattva there is Narayana. Sankaracarya is a Lord Siva worshipper and an incarnation of Lord Siva, and he admits that Narayana is the master, and Narayana is the Supreme. narayanah paro 'vyaktat. This is the best authority. What more evidence you want? This is in his Sanka Bhasya on Bhagavad-gita. This is not even the statement of the Puranas but of Sankaracarya's own writings. How can you deny if the incarnation of Lord Siva says that Krishna is Supreme?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGhanasyamaBombay20November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="698" link="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 4, 1975 and was very pleased to read the contents. On the whole it is very encouraging that the professors like our books. This is our success. This quotation is very important: "One professor went on to explain that the other books were mostly dealing with speculations in contrast to our books which presented religion as a way of life based on authentic writings." This is a very good quote.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Technique (Letters)

2011-03-08T18:31:07Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"technique"|"techniques"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Dec10}}
{{last|08Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:technique|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gita the last instruction is to surrender fully unto Him the author of the Bhagavad-gita but unfortunate men of demonic mentality misunderstood the teachings of Bhagavad-gita as a method of sophistry and therefore the same Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna in the garb of a transcendental devotee preach the same techniques of Bhagavad-gita i.e. full surrender unto the almighty God or His different potencies in a demonstrative way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherUnknownPlaceSeptember1955_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your kind enquiry and I am glad that you wish to become a member of the League of Devotees for learning the science & techniques of Theism or spiritualism of the highest standard. The Prospectus is enclosed herewith please find & decide for yourself for becoming a permanent member of this noble institution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco8April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="138" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The picture of Narada Muni which you painted in N.Y. in my presence was very nice and good looking, but this picture here doesn't appeal to me. Better not to worry about this sort of technique and style. Anyway whenever I come there to N.Y. we can discuss all this as you suggested.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaMontreal11June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are learning some techniques about playing mrdanga is very nice; that will help others also to know how to play.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal19August1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 19 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 19 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the presence of Krishna is always everywhere, but it is simply manifested by your service. That is the technique. "Sabhung Kalidumbrum" everywhere Brahma is present. Just like everywhere there is electricity. It is the technical art that brings out electric power from everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle29September1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If there is good opportunity for agitating the student community in Boston, I must take advantage of the opportune moment if actually they are eager to know about it. I am sure they will appreciate the techniques of our movement if they patiently hear for some time. If they are ready to spare such time, I am prepared to deliver lectures on the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, as well as Teachings of Lord Caitanya, once in a week in different colleges and universities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaSeattle6October1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far service to Krishna is concerned, it is variegated. Krishna has got multi-energies, therefore, He can receive services from us in multi-forms. So anyone can render loving service to Krishna by his talents, that is the technique of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles9December1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="478" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to read that you are doing very well and keeping always engaged. This is the key to elevating in Krishna Consciousness that we always keep our thoughts, our words and our actions centered around our life and soul, this being Krishna. If we remember to practice this process then automatically all distresses and botherations will become nil. So I am very encouraged that all of you are progressing in learning this technique.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban26May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I think you are the best mrdanga player, and similarly you have Rsi Kumar, Madhusudana, Uddhava, as well as others, so if you think all of you are deficient, I can send you a tape recording teaching playing techniques, and you will learn from this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBSBhagavataMaharajaLosAngeles21August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="528" link="Letter to Swami B. S. Bhagavata Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami B. S. Bhagavata Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami B. S. Bhagavata Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969|Letter to Swami B. S. Bhagavata Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The main purposes of this institution are as follows amongst others: 1) To systematically propagate spiritual knowledge to society at large and to educate all peoples in the techniques of spiritual life in order to check the imbalance of values in life and to achieve real unity and peace in the world. 2) To propagate a consciousness of Krishna as it is revealed in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. 3) To bring the members of the Society together with each other and nearer to Krishna, the prime entity, and thus develop the idea, within the members and humanity at large that each soul is part and parcel of the quality of Godhead (Krishna). 4) To teach and encourage the Sankirtana movement, congregational chanting of the holy name of God as revealed in the teachings of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLondon14November1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="675" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So please send them to me as soon as possible, keeping carbon copies with you in Boston. If there are discrepancies in your editing techniques between the beginning and later chapters, please inform me what they are so we can make the corrections here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay24November1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="612" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 24 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 24 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 24 November, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 24 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have been anxious to stick to fulfilling the desires of Krsna and Spiritual Master without deviation. Our technique is that we work sincerely and the dictation will come from within; Krsna is seated there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLondon18August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="392" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 18 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 18 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 18 August, 1971|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 18 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 13rd August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. So far your choice of artwork for BTG, I do not know the artistic sense. I am a layman and do not know the techniques. But the picture you have enclosed appeals to me, so it may be used. I have no objection.</p>
<p>The point is that these drawings should be realistic. Not that you make Krishna a cartoon character and therefore laughing stock. And hippy ideas shouldn't be used either. Whatever technique is there, make it realistic. That will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedic instruction is so nice that the soul, when he jumps over this material ocean, the Vedic instruction teaches him how to swim and come back again to the shore. This swimming process, according to Vedic instruction, is called sacrifice, charity and penance. One who learns these techniques of swimming over the ocean of nescience, he goes back to home, back to Godhead. One who does not take to this swimming process, he becomes drowned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSydney2April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="152" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your idea for printing books with Dai Nippon and concentrating on distributing is very good idea, so I very much approve of your techniques for selling our literatures, and this have very much relieved me to know that this program is progressing rapidly under your control.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaTokyo2May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if one is always acting under these three facts, knowing Krishna to be the Supreme Proprietor, Enjoyer, and Friend, then he is truly honest, and if one is not acting in this knowledge, then he is always cheating or being dishonest. So if you apply this to your techniques for selling literature to persons in the Sankirtana party, then you will understand what is the meaning of the word "cheating."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaCalcutta28January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="46" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, one or two of the girls may learn this Indian dance technique, but we cannot take too much endeavor for such things. If they can do it without too much trouble that is all right. Now you continue executing your Krsna Conscious activities, chanting 16 rounds, studying our books, going on sankirtana, worshiping the deity, etc., and in this way you will become advanced more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor27July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When my Guru Maharaja was present even big, big scholars were afraid to talk with His beginning students. My Guru Maharaja was called "Living Encyclopedia", he could talk with anyone on any subject. He was so learned—so we should be like that as far as possible. No compromise—Ramakrishna, avataras, yogis, everyone was enemy to Guru Maharaja—he never compromised. Some God-brothers complained that this preaching was chopping technique and it would not be successful. But we have seen that those who criticized, they fell down. For my part I have taken up the policy of my Guru Maharaja—no compromise. All these so called scholars, scientists, philosophers who do not accept Krsna are nothing more than rascals, fools lowest of mankind etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDonLosAngeles1December1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The topmost science is this Krsna Consciousness and that is a fact. The so-called modern science has become spoiled for lack of this perspective. Real science means to acquire perfect knowledge from the Parampara, not by so-called academic and empirical research. Such technique is bogus and will not help us in obtaining perfect knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaMelbourne25June1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="256" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the techniques for book distribution, it is all right if the devotees dress like the young people they are selling the books to. The main thing is that the innocent are given the books and the chance to become Krsna Conscious by reading them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSNSharmaVrindaban18September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="418" link="Letter to Mr. S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1974|Letter to Mr. S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To join our mission first of all you have to become a pure Vaisnava. For this purpose you have to remain with us and live the techniques in your life. Then you can be trained up as a preacher.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the controversy about book distribution techniques, you are right. Our occupation must be honest. Everyone should adore our members as honest. If we do something which is deteriorating to the popular sentiments of the public in favor of our movement, that is not good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMichaelJonKingHonolulu2February1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Michael Jon King -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Michael Jon King -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Michael Jon King -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Michael Jon King -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We practice Bhakti-yoga strictly and since Bhakti includes all other results obtained from practicing other yogas as it is declared in the Bhagavad-gita to be the culmination of all yogas it becomes unnecessary for us to apply any other techniques besides simply chanting and hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna who is called Yogesvara or the master of all yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaChandigarh15October1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="566" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A film showing illegal techniques of distributing my books (Money shuffle) was never authorized by me. If it is actually a fact what you say, then stop it immediately. In all our dealings we should be above suspicion. They say first impressions are lasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEmbarSampathKumaracharBombay5January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977|Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whether you will be able to teach our boys Sanskrit in the standard way? That is the first question. Have you ever worked as a Sanskrit teacher anywhere? To teach these young boys requires special technique. Whether you know it? We have reports from the U.S.A. about you just to the contrary.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bangladesh (Letters)

2011-03-08T18:17:49Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bangladesh"|"east bengal"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Ingrid|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|01Dec10}}
{{last|08Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bangladesh|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon17August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hamsaduta is in Hamburg and Syamasundara. is here with me in London. So far that money from Bangladesh program, I have no definite information. But don't be in a dream about it. Be practical and depend on Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay5January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very encouraged by your enthusiasm for preaching. Your proposal to go for preaching to Pakistan, Bangladesh, Ceylon, and China is very good. So immediately arrange for your Canadian citizenship, if it will give you more facility to preach widely. You are Sannyasi so preach in this ways and become parivrajakacarya. It may be that very soon I will ask you and Tamala to go to Bangladesh for preaching. They must be preached that this thinking "I am Hindu" or "I am Mohammedan", is not any solution. We want unification of Hindu and Muslim. unification of all faiths and peoples and the method is being done by our Krishna Consciousness Movement. The intelligentsia and leaders of Bangladesh must be preached to, and informed of the activities of our Society. Kirtana will soften their hearts. So this proposal of yours for preaching is very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaBombay25March1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="146" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 25 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have gotten an invitation from Bangladesh from my Godbrother, His Holiness Bhakti Sambandha Turya Swami Maharaja, Sri Gaudiya Math, P.O. Bordia, District Jessore. If possible you can make some program for Tamala Krishna Goswami's party to go there at our own expense. He is now a ruined man so if possible we can utilize his center as our branch.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaAuckland14April1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Auckland 14 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamala Krishna can go also to my god-brother's math near Jessore, Bangladesh, as I have got a letter from him requesting our men to come there but they will not meet all expenses. His address is Bhakti Sambandha Turya Srami, c/o Gaudiya Math, Bordia, Jessore, Bangladesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaYamunaTokyo25April1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Vrindaban we can begin this prasadam distribution program also. Of course, there are many chatras for distributing, but we shall give them also Krishna Consciousness, that will be unique. And very soon Tamala Krishna is going to Bangladesh, so he shall initiate a huge prasadam distribution program there, so I don't think your estimate has been too high—in fact, we may very soon have to increase it, as they are distributing in Bombay extensively, and if you begin that program in Vrindaban. Cloth also we shall get, enough cloth from Bombay and Ahmedabad mill owners, as soon as the public begins to appreciate this prasadam distribution. So kindly consider it very much important to begin this collection of foodstuffs from your government immediately for dividing among our India and Bangladesh centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTokyo25April1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If possible see Sri Mujibur Rehman, president of Bangladesh, and show him evidence that Parsis, Jews, Christians, Muslims, all parties are participating in this Krishna Consciousness Movement—so why they Bangladesh Muslims should not join? We want to unite everyone culturally. Without this, every society is imperfect, but with it, society is perfect. All intelligent leaders of society should try to understand in depth this fact. So take the help of Sri Bhakti Turyasrami and implant one center there at Jessore. He has land but no money, so we should invest a little money and open one center. Have a huge prasadam program. Gurudasa has secured foodstuffs from the American government, and I think he has acquired an excessive amount, so balance can be distributed, part to Jessore, part to Bombay, where they are also having a successful prasadam distribution program. Now there are many devotees coming from London and USA, so utilize them for vigorous propaganda in India and Bangladesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniTokyo26April1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamala Krishna has already taken his party to Bangladesh, so any assistance you can give him by way of advice or addresses will help.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaHonolulu9May1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wanted that at least one story should have been constructed by rainy season. I thought Tamala Krishna has already gone. I have not heard from him. In Bangladesh, we have got very good field. Simply by chanting, dancing and taking a little prasadam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaHonolulu11May1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="244" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 11 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 11 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 11 May, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 11 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What are your plans for Bangladesh? That is great opportunity, and when Americans will speak about this philosophy, the Muslims in Bangladesh will agree to hear and it will be very convincing. Try to convince upon them the high philosophy we follow. This is the only means to unify the whole world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaHonolulu16May1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="256" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972|Letter to Acyutananda -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have already advised Tamala Krishna Goswami to go to Bangladesh and if you also sometimes join with him and preach this Krishna Consciousness movement amongst the Mohammedans in Bangladesh, it will be a great service. So far the practical side is concerned, as it was possible to attract so many Christians and Jews to this movement in your country, similarly, it is possible to attract the Muslims in Bangladesh by administering the right medicine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaHonolulu16May1972_10" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="259" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 16 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Before you depart for Bangladesh, kindly send me photos of the construction.</p>
<p>I have read the letter from Turya ___, so he is anxious to get our papers, so arrange to send him our English and Bengali literature and advise he should regularly get all our papers. When you go there, on cooperation with him you can establish a center in Bangladesh by mutual arrangement, and that will be very suitable for your preaching. If the Americans can take up this movement seriously, why not the Bangladesh people? Try to meet with this educated public, and if you can convince them, it will be a great service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles8June1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="303" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I have heard also from Tamala Krishna that he is going with his party to Bangladesh for preaching among the largely Mohammedan population.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles28June1972_12" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So before going to Bangladesh you should receive the money from Mr. Jayan then send the requisition order with joint signatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles28June1972_13" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your touring and the publicity is a tremendous service. Krsna will be very much pleased. This touring and preaching, along with sankirtana party, this is our actual mission. And if you go to Bangladesh and do the same work there, it will be a great achievement for you and all of the world if you are successful. So I will pleased to learn if you have got the visas in Delhi, and if you go to Bangladesh make certain first to get the money from Mr. Jayan and sent the requisition order with signatures duly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLondon15July1972_14" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="373" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 15 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 15 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- London 15 July, 1972|Letter to Acyutananda -- London 15 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I am not hearing about Mayapur. Please send me reports regularly what is happening there. Where is Tamala K. Goswami. I have not heard from him since longtime. Has he gone to Bangladesh yet?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriJogeswarChowdhuryParis22July1972_15" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="386" link="Letter to Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury -- Paris 22 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury -- Paris 22 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury</p>
<p>Chittagong, Bangladesh</p>
<p>My dear Sri Jogeswar Chowdhury,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have seen your letter addressed to the Secretary of our London branch, and I am very much pleased to note that you have somehow or other seen one copy of our "Back to Godhead" magazine and that you wish a copy of our Teachings of Lord Caitanya. I have instructed the secretary here in London to forward you one copy immediately by ordinary mail, gratis. I am glad to inform you that a party of my disciples will be coming to Bangladesh soon for spreading the message of Lord Caitanya there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaLondon1August1972_16" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing is, I have received one letter from Tamala Krsna Goswami that his visa for Bangladesh is now postponed, therefore I would request him to take one qualified engineer friend from Calcutta, there are so many engineers we have interviewed who will work for us without charge, so he shall bring one engineer to Vrindaban to assist Gurudasa in construction of the house there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon1August1972_17" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I think it will be to the advantage, on the whole, to invite our Tamala Krsna Goswami to come to Vrindaban and bring one of his qualified engineer friends from Calcutta to do the work in Vrindaban. He has got good experience, and he can organize everything and begin the work immediately. His visa was denied for Bangladesh, and he has trained up Yasodanandana Maharaja to lead this sankirtana party, so practically he is free to come to Vrindaban for some weeks to begin the work there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraLondon1August1972_18" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Ranadhira -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your telegram dated July 28, 1972 and I am to inform you that we shall not advertise in this way because we have not yet received visas for Bangladesh. When we get Bangladesh visas and actually begin our preaching work there, then we shall be able to advertise and collect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon1August1972_19" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is of course regrettable that we are stopped for the time being from entering into Bangladesh for spreading our propaganda there. So for the time being, Bangladesh may be left aside. I am trying in a different way to help you in this respect, and I shall let you know. Meanwhile suspend trying to push something which is not possible. Now there is a very important job for you to do. I have just now understood from Gurudasa that practically no one is able to carry on the construction work at Vrindaban with good results. So many months they have been there but there is nothing tangible begun. Practically you are the best man for giving them a good start. Now the Bangladesh business is postponed, and you have trained Yasodanandana Maharaja in leading the sankirtana party, so you will be free for a few weeks to help me in this way by taking one qualified engineer from Calcutta who has agreed to work with us and live with us without consideration of remuneration and go to Vrindaban and do some solid work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1972_20" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your mentioning Bangladesh feeding of refugees, of course we are feeding sometimes the local inhabitants, up to 1,000 persons on some occasions, but there is no organized program of feeding the refugees at Mayapur. In fact, so far I have seen, all the refugees from Nadia District have gone back to Bangladesh, there are no more refugee camps.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1972_21" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being the senior devotee there, you may give the younger students all good instruction and advice how to do this, but not for any reason shall we decrease the book sales and collection monthly over some small lying about Bangladesh or other things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is a good idea to go preaching in Bangladesh. If possible some men may go there. Gargamuni has some experience; when he went there it was Pakistan but still he had good reception. If you go to Bangladesh and establish a center it will be a great achievement. We have a center in China and one in Moscow why not Bangladesh and Pakistan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapataka_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Jayapataka" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka|Letter to Jayapataka]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are an intelligent boy so you can take it from me that this Haridasapur scheme is for making a link with Bangladesh, so we have to deal from that point of view.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay20December1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="697" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why the wife should be disturbed if she is living not in the association of her husband. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to East Bengal for preaching, his first wife was alone. Wife's duty is not to disturb the husband. That is Vedic principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sanction (CC and Other Books)

2011-03-02T17:10:23Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sanction"|"sanctioned"|"sanctioner"|"sanctioning"|"sanctions"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Dec10}}
{{last|02Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:sanction|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi334_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="260" link="CC Adi 3.34" link_text="CC Adi 3.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.34|CC Adi 3.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since His acceptance of sannyāsa was also designed to attract public attention, Lord Caitanya, not wishing to disturb the social convention, took the renounced order of life from a sannyāsī in the disciplic succession of Śaṅkarācārya, although sannyāsa was also sanctioned in the Vaiṣṇava sampradāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi748_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="994" link="CC Adi 7.48" link_text="CC Adi 7.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.48|CC Adi 7.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated in the Vedas (Śvetāśvatara Up. 6.23):</p>
:yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau
:tasyaite kathitā hy arthā prakāśante mahātmanaḥ
:(ŚU 6.23)
<p>"The real import of the scriptures is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the spiritual master." Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura advises, sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, hṛdaye kariyā aikya. The meaning of this instruction is that one must consider the instructions of the sādhu, the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master in order to understand the real purpose of spiritual life. Neither a sādhu (saintly person or Vaiṣṇava) nor a bona fide spiritual master says anything that is beyond the scope of the sanction of the revealed scriptures. Thus the statements of the revealed scriptures correspond to those of the bona fide spiritual master and saintly persons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17159_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2096" link="CC Adi 17.159" link_text="CC Adi 17.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.159|CC Adi 17.159, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the goddess Kālī and then eat its meat. Meat-eaters are not allowed to purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no sanctions for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues of meat-eaters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1197_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Madhya 1.197" link_text="CC Madhya 1.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.197|CC Madhya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Presently in India, intoxication and meat-eating are encouraged, and the so-called learned brāhmaṇas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly become degraded according to the standard given herein by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī. These so-called brāhmaṇas give sanction to slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest these abominable activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1197_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Madhya 1.197" link_text="CC Madhya 1.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.197|CC Madhya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">When Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira accepted the rule of Bhārata-varṣa (formerly this entire planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from authorities like Bhīṣmadeva and Lord Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya837_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1444" link="CC Madhya 8.37" link_text="CC Madhya 8.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.37|CC Madhya 8.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself; therefore no one can understand Your purpose. By Your mercy You are touching me, although this is not sanctioned by the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23105_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5296" link="CC Madhya 23.105" link_text="CC Madhya 23.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.105|CC Madhya 23.105, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Without the sanction of the spiritual master, we should not try to imitate. This principle is recommended here: śuńka-vairāgya-jďāna saba nińedhila. This is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's liberal demonstration of the bhakti cult. We should not introduce anything whimsically, without the sanction of the bona fide spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div class="text">In the Nārada-pañcarātra the regulative principles of devotional service are described as follows: "Any activities sanctioned in the revealed scriptures and aiming at the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are accepted by saintly teachers as the regulative principles of devotional service."
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bangladesh (Books)

2011-03-01T20:25:44Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bangladesh"|"east bengal"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|01Dec10}}
{{last|01Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=19|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bangladesh|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited His transcendental activities for forty-eight years and then disappeared in the year 1455 Śakābda at Purī. For His first twenty-four years He remained at Navadvīpa as a student and householder. His first wife was Śrīmatī Lakṣmīpriyā, who died at an early age when the Lord was away from home. When He returned from East Bengal He was requested by His mother to accept a second wife, and He agreed. His second wife was Śrīmatī Viṣṇupriyā Devī, who bore the separation of the Lord throughout her life because the Lord took the order of sannyāsa at the age of twenty-four, when Śrīmatī Viṣṇupriyā was barely sixteen years old.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1014_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1269" link="CC Adi 10.14" link_text="CC Adi 10.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.14|CC Adi 10.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi's father was known as Bāṇeśvara or, according to another opinion, Śuklāmbara Brahmacārī, and his mother's name was Gaṅgādevī. According to one opinion, Bāṇeśvara was a descendant of Śrī Śivarāma Gaṅgopādhyāya. The original home of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi was in East Bengal (now Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Bāghiyā, which belonged to the Vārendra group of brāhmaṇa families. Sometimes these Vārendra brāhmaṇas were at odds with another group known as Rāḍhīya brāhmaṇas, and therefore Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi's family was ostracized and at that time was not living as a respectable family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1014_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1269" link="CC Adi 10.14" link_text="CC Adi 10.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.14|CC Adi 10.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a place in the district of Caṭṭagrāma in East Bengal that is known as Hāta-hājāri, and a short distance from this place is a village known as Mekhalā-grāma, in which Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi's forefathers lived. One can approach Mekhalā-grāma from Caṭṭagrāma either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The steamer station is known as Annapūrṇāra-ghāṭa. The birthplace of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapūrṇāra-ghāṭa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1025_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1280" link="CC Adi 10.25" link_text="CC Adi 10.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.25|CC Adi 10.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (167) it is mentioned, guṇamālā vraje yāsīd damayantī tu tat-svasā: The gopī named Guṇamālā appeared as Rāghava Paṇḍita's sister Damayantī. On the East Bengal railway line beginning from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named Sodapura, which is not very far from Calcutta. Within one mile of this station, toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as Pānihāṭi, in which the residential quarters of Rāghava Paṇḍita still exist. On Rāghava Paṇḍita's tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Rūpeśvara, who was named Padmanābha, moved to a place in Bengal known as Naihāṭī, on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumāradeva, who was the father of Rūpa, Sanātana and Vallabha. Kumāradeva lived in Phateyābād, an area bordering Bāklācandradvīpa in East Bengal (now Bangladesh). The present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumāradeva's house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1123_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1436" link="CC Adi 11.23" link_text="CC Adi 11.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.23|CC Adi 11.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy place where Sundarānanda lived is situated in the village known as Maheśapura, which is about fourteen miles east of the Mājadiyā railway station of the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan. This place is within the district of Jessore, (which is now in Bangladesh).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1147_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1460" link="CC Adi 11.47" link_text="CC Adi 11.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.47|CC Adi 11.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The residence of Kṛṣnadāsa Hoḍa was Baḍagāchi, which is now in Bangladesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1281_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1556" link="CC Adi 12.81" link_text="CC Adi 12.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.81|CC Adi 12.81, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Māmu Ṭhākura, whose real name was Jagannātha Cakravartī, was the nephew of Śrī Nīlāmbara Cakravartī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's grandfather. In Bengal a maternal uncle is called māmā, and in East Bengal and Orissa, māmu. Thus Jagannātha Cakravartī was known as Māmā or Māmu Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1285_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1560" link="CC Adi 12.85" link_text="CC Adi 12.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.85|CC Adi 12.85, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">The Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (196 and 207) mentions that Hari Ācārya was formerly the gopī named Kālākṣī. Sādipuriyā Gopāla is celebrated as a preacher of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement in Vikramapura, in East Bengal (now Bangladesh).
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1360_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1630" link="CC Adi 13.60" link_text="CC Adi 13.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.60|CC Adi 13.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (104) it is mentioned that Nīlāmbara Cakravartī was formerly Garga Muni. Some of the family descendants of Nīlāmbara Cakravartī still live in the village of the name Magḍobā, in the district of Faridpur, in Bangladesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi16Summary_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1828" link="CC Adi 16 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 16 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16 Summary|CC Adi 16 Summary]]: </span><div class="text">This chapter fully describes Lord Caitanya's kaiśora-līlā, or the activities He performed just before attaining youth. During this time He studied deeply and was victorious over greatly learned scholars. During His kaiśora-līlā the Lord also sported in the water. He went to East Bengal to secure financial assistance, cultivate knowledge and introduce the saṅkīrtana movement, and there He met Tapana Miśra, whom He instructed about spiritual advancement and ordered to go to Vārāṇasī. While Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was touring East Bengal, His wife, Lakṣmīdevī, was bitten by a serpent or by the serpent of separation, and thus she left this world.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi168_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1836" link="CC Adi 16.8" link_text="CC Adi 16.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.8|CC Adi 16.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After some days the Lord went to East Bengal, and wherever He went He introduced the saṇkīrtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1610_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1838" link="CC Adi 16.10" link_text="CC Adi 16.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.10|CC Adi 16.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In East Bengal there was a brāhmaṇa named Tapana Miśra, who could not ascertain the objective of life or how to attain it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1619_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1847" link="CC Adi 16.19" link_text="CC Adi 16.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.19|CC Adi 16.19, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu contributed the greatest benefit to the people of East Bengal by initiating them into hari-nāma, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and making them learned scholars by educating them.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1621_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1849" link="CC Adi 16.21" link_text="CC Adi 16.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.21|CC Adi 16.21, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">Because the Lord was engaged in various ways in preaching work in East Bengal, His wife, Lakṣmīdevī, was very unhappy at home in separation from her husband.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1624_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1852" link="CC Adi 16.24" link_text="CC Adi 16.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.24|CC Adi 16.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After coming back from East Bengal, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again began educating others. By the strength of His education He conquered everyone, and thus He was greatly proud.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17128_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2065" link="CC Adi 17.128" link_text="CC Adi 17.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.128|CC Adi 17.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days. If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim. During the transition of the British in Bangladesh during the last Hindu-Muslim riots, many Hindus were converted into Muslims by having cows' flesh forcibly pushed into their mouths</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1753_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3830" link="CC Madhya 17.53" link_text="CC Madhya 17.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.53|CC Madhya 17.53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally toured Bengal, East Bengal, Orissa and the southern countries, and He delivered all kinds of people by spreading Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1849_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4059" link="CC Madhya 18.49" link_text="CC Madhya 18.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.49|CC Madhya 18.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On the E.B.R. Railroad, the Yaśohara station is located in Bangladesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3100_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="489" link="CC Antya 3.100" link_text="CC Antya 3.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.100|CC Antya 3.100, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The village of Benāpola is situated in the district of Yaśohara (Jessore), which is now in Bangladesh. Benāpola is near the Banagāṇo station, which is at the border of Bangladesh and may be reached by the Eastern Railway from Sealdah Station in Calcutta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During his residence in East Bengal, his wife Lakṣmīdevī left this world from the effects of snakebite.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Potent (Letters)

2011-02-22T14:49:24Z

Rafael:

Potent (Conversations)

2011-02-22T14:37:13Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"potent"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Dec10}}
{{last|22Feb11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=20|Let=0}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Potent|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember131970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Revatīnandana: Even a little association with your books has the same effect?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Effect, of course, it requires both the things. One must be very eager to take it. Just like Mahārāja Parīkṣit heard Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and there are so many others. They are also reading Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. So Mahārāja Parīkṣit was very serious. So both things should be serious. Just like the example: the husband and wife must be potent; then there is pregnancy. Otherwise there is no pregnancy. So sewing the seed, the field also must be fertile or receptive, then the seed will fructify. It is reciprocal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="TelevisionInterviewJuly291971Gainesville_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="11" link="Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville" link_text="Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville|Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Interviewer: Oh yes. He is the one who came back five hundred years ago to India?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. So he is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching how to love Kṛṣṇa. Therfore His process is most authorized. Just like you are the expert in this establishment. If somebody is doing something, if you personally teach him, "Do like this," that is very authorized. So God consciousness, God Himself is teaching. Just like in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa is God. He is speaking about Himself. And at last He says, "Just surrender unto Me. I take charge of you." But people misunderstand. So Lord Caitanya—Kṛṣṇa again came as Lord Caitanya to teach people how to surrender. And because we are following the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, the method is so sublime that even foreigners who never knew Kṛṣṇa, they are surrendering. The method is so potent. So that was my purpose. We don't say that "This religion is better than this religion," or, "My process is better." We want to see by the result. In the Sanskrit there is a word, phalena paricīyate. A thing is judged by the result.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewJuly291971Gainesville_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville" link_text="Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville|Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Lord Caitanya, He is...</p>
<p>Interviewer: He's the one who came back five hundred years ago?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Interviewer: To India.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: India, yes. So He is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching how to love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore His process is most authorized. Just like you are the expert in this establishment. If somebody is doing something, if you personally teach him, "Do like this," that is very authorized. So God consciousness, God Himself is teaching. Just like in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa is God, He is speaking about Himself, and at last He says, "Just surrender unto Me, I take charge of you." But people misunderstood. So Lord Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa again came as Lord Caitanya to teach people how to surrender. And because we are following the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, the method is so sublime that even foreigners who never knew Kṛṣṇa, they're following it. The method is so potent. So that was my purpose. We don't say that "This religion is better that this religion," or "My process is better." We want to see by the result. In the Sanskrit there is a word, phalena paricīyate: a thing is judged by the result.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember51973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="90" link="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: Matter, just like a molecule doesn't have this acintya. But they may...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, it has, but it is covered too much. Consciousness is covered. Potency, potent. It is potent.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Molecule has consciousness?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, everything has consciousness, but it is covered. The degree is of covering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember51973LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="90" link="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśomatīnandana: Just like you understood your Guru Mahārāja's message, and the whole world is benefited.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: Jaya, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Yaśomatīnandana: Not everybody can be that potent. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...just like the sunshine is open to everyone, but if you do not take advantage of it, that is your fault. Sunshine is not meant for, specifically for any person. It is open to everyone. But if you purposefully close your door, and do not see the sunshine, that is your fault.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember61973LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="91" link="Morning Walk -- December 6, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 6, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 6, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 6, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: God... But uh... Well, that's all right. God is male and female both. God, our God, sometimes He takes the form of female, Mohinī-mūrti. Mohinī-mūrti. But comparatively studying, God is puruṣa, male.</p>
<p>Umāpati: He's always a potency.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eh? Yes. He is potent.</p>
<p>Umāpati: He's always the supreme potency.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He is potential. That means you manufacture God. Sometimes you manufacture God as male, sometimes you manufacture God is female. Is it not? Is it not your theory? As you say, "Now we accept female as God," that means you manufacture God. Is it not?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril51974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="55" link="Morning Walk -- April 5, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 5, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 5, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 5, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Then why you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa? You can chant any name.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: No, but we want to chant Kṛṣṇa's name. That's all. That is the purest.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ah, that is contradictory. You said... Sometimes you say that Kṛṣṇa has got many names...</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: If I say, "Christ, Christ, Christ," it is, also goes to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Indian man (4): But do you think all the medicines are equal?</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Yes, yes, there are some potent medicines, all are equal. And there is Kṛṣṇa and there is Christ and there is Bhagavān and there is Viṣṇu and there is Rāma. The same medicine with multiple names. Okay?</p>
<p>Indian man (4): Well, then it is the same disease.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: All the disease, one medicine.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then why don't you prescribe a particular...</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Because this is supernatural. This is not ordinary medicine. This is not the medicine of earthly things. This is the medicine of super things. That is why one name, all. What do you want to say in this interpretation? Because we are not dealing with earth here. We are dealing with spiritual things. And... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...sane body cannot prescribe one medicine for everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkExcerptsMay11974Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="76" link="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Ah, bhāgavata-saptāha. It is all nonsense. Simply they are hearing from the material platform some karma-kāṇḍīya vicāra, that "If you hear..."</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Kṛṣṇa Śaṅkara Śāstri is speaking very...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Kṛṣṇa Śaṅkara Śāstri from Nariya(?) (indistinct) place.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's a learned scholar, I know.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: He had also returned (indistinct) In Nariya(?) he's supposed to be the best scholar in Sanskrit, not only a big bhakta also a Vaiṣṇava. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...there is no saptāha. (break)</p>
<p>Girirāja: "...is so potent that the more one advances in this line, the more he loses his attraction for material life."</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: People used to prostrate themselves.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: All right. That is artificial.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: I have read somewhere. (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is not the way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay81975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="61" link="Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Innocent child. He's not innocent. He is sinful. He is being, what is called, chastised. Svakarma-phala-rūpa-jīva. That is the word, svakarma. One suffers... (aside:) You can sit down here, just like... Everyone suffers the reaction of his own work. Svakarma-phala-rūpa-jīva. Because he is a child, he takes sympathy, "Oh, such a small child is being killed." We take it like that. It is that he is the potent criminal. Now he is being punished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithCarolCameronMay91975Perth_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="64" link="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth" link_text="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So, when you change, then the authority is lost. Just like in our society, sometimes they do something nonsense and they say, "Prabhupāda said." (laughter) They are doing that. We know that. It is deteriorated like that. Therefore Kṛṣṇa said, sa kāleneha mahatā yogo naṣṭaḥ kaunteya: "And in due course of time, this yoga was lost. Therefore I am repeating the same thing, old philosophy to you." So it requires like that.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: One thing about the Christian religion is that through the last two thousand years, Christ's original teachings may have been good teachings, may have been potent preaching, but because there were no potent preachers to carry on the preaching, therefore the whole thing has been lost. But if there are potent preachers to continue reestablishing and establishing the principles,...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So how you'll find, if everything is now changed? Where you will get the right information?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: That's the problem. That's why there are so many hundreds of branches of Christianity, literally hundreds. So many divisions of Christianity. Some people accept this, some people accept this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay201975Melbourne_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="83" link="Morning Walk -- May 20, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 20, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 20, 1975, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- May 20, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: Our temples, they are considered to have the same atmosphere?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: To be just as potent as the holy places in India?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. You can create that potency anywhere within this planet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch191976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="58" link="Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Haṁsadūta: When we were going around in London making life members, I noticed that in so many families, all the children are girls.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. The whole world is full of girls, girl children. Why? There is no potency. Potency finished. Or impotent. And if you keep one boy brahmacārī, no sex life, and get him married, the first child must be a boy, must be, without any doubt.</p>
<p>Lokanātha: That means, then, woman is more potent than...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Yes. The Āyur-vedic formula is that when there is discharge, woman's discharge, more, means girl, and man's discharge, more, means boy. This is physiological.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril271976AucklandNewZealand_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="89" link="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand|Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now, actually, people are surprised: "What this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra has got power that it is changing so quickly?" And on the other hand, it is to be admitted, unless it has got power, how it is changing? So we have to keep that power. Don't make it an ordinary musical vibration. It is a different thing, spiritual. Although it seems like musical vibration, but it is spiritual, completely. Mantrauśadhi-vaśa. Even, by mantra, the snakes can be charmed. So mantra is not ordinary sound vibration. So we have to keep the mantra in potency, potent, by offenseless chanting, by remaining pure. If you pollute the mantra, then it will lose its effect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly101976NewYork_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="204" link="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So many books, also not many books, why they are so much afraid of distributing these books?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): It means that the book is potent.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): It means that the books are potent. We are affecting the material energy.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Everywhere in government, India especially, they do not want this movement.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But the general tendency is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But people are appreciating, "Kṛṣṇa consciousness catches." They're now appreciating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust101976Tehran_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="254" link="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jñānagamya: Is it good to publicize these situations, Prabhupāda, that we are encountering so much difficulty? Is it good to publicize that, in a film, say?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Film?</p>
<p>Jñānagamya: In a film can we talk about these things that we...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, you don't talk of film. You are very much in favor of film. You better stop that idea.</p>
<p>Jñānagamya: It is very potent, though, for preaching. No?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Some of them may be preaching. In North America.(?) What favorable film will do? You can show our activities, that film may be for our advertisement. Otherwise, in which way, by showing film, film, and film. There are so many films. They see, they see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust101976Tehran_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="254" link="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jñānagamya: But the film can change the opinion. Many times...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is... How they can change?</p>
<p>Jñānagamya: Great books have done this. Uncle Tom's Cabin started a whole war against slavery in the United states. Books and films are very potent. They can make public opinion.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Books are different thing, we are publishing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithYogiAmritDesaiofKripaluAshramPAUSAJanuary21977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: A sannyāsī... A sannyāsī means he has ceased all material desire. There is no material desire. And the concentrated material enjoyment is sex. So if one could not control his sex life, then how he is swami? He's cheater.</p>
<p>Yogi Amrit Desai: That is the most potent of all the external attachments.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is the essence. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgī-saṅgam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). Tamo-dvāram. Viśatāṁ tamisram adānta-gobhiḥ. Adānta-gobhiḥ, by uncontrolled senses, one is going down and down to the darkest region of material existence. Adānta-gobhir viśatāṁ tamisram. So those who are sensuous... One should not be sensuous. That is also... And if he mixes with sensuous persons, then he also going to the hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary241977Bhuvanesvara_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="50" link="Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satsvarūpa: Kṛṣṇa has made him that he has some other kind of defense.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What kind of defense?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: He can fly away if a lion comes. You were teaching that each species has some kind of potent..., special...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunam. One can protect himself from bhaya, cause of fearfulness. They are given food?</p>
<p>Bhāgavata: Yes, they give the animals food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningConversationJanuary251977Puri_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="54" link="Evening Conversation -- January 25, 1977, Puri" link_text="Evening Conversation -- January 25, 1977, Puri">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Conversation -- January 25, 1977, Puri|Evening Conversation -- January 25, 1977, Puri]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: When Kṛṣṇa has sex life there's no inebrieties. There's no abortion and contraception. With his sex life there's so many bad things.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, first of all, wherefrom the sex life comes if it is not in God? You make God impotent. But we do not make. Why He should be impotent? Then He's imperfect. If He's not potent, then He's imperfect, and God is all-perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch261977Bombay_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="119" link="Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: Even if we have no facility, if we are sincere, everything comes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Facility will be given. He has everything. Our father is not impotent. He is potent. The overpopulation theory, it is wrong. If the father has given birth to so many children, He knows how to provide them.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bride (Lectures, Conv and Letters)

2011-02-21T16:25:47Z

Rafael:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bride"|"bride's"|"brides"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Rafael}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec10}}
{{last|21Feb11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=13|Con=6|Let=3}}
{{total|22}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bride|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG11619LondonJuly161973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="12" link="Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the beginning Sañjaya informed Dhṛtarāṣṭra that Duryodhana rājā. So actually the fight is between the two kings. One side Duryodhana, another side Yudhiṣṭhira. One may not misunderstand, therefore particularly mentioned kuntī-putra, this rājā is Kuntī's son, kuntī-putra. So Drupada, Mahārāja Drupada, the father of Draupadī, Draupadī was gained by Arjuna in competition. Draupadī, the daughter of Mahārāja Drupada is Draupadī. She is Draupadī. And her sons they are draupadeya.</p>
<p>So the grandfather, the grandsons, all of them were present, because they were allies. Mahārāja Drupada happened to be the father-in-law of the Pāṇḍavas. Draupadī accepted five husbands. When Draupadī was gained in the competition, they were incognito. The Pāṇḍavas were incognito. They were banished for twelve years, and after twelve years, one year they had to live incognito. Nobody would understand where they are living. So they took shelter at the house of Mahārāja Virāṭa.</p>
<p>So Virāṭa, at that time this Mahārāja Virāṭa's daughter Uttarā, was trained by Arjuna for dancing. Arjuna was appointed as a dancing teacher for the daughter of Mahārāja Virāṭa, Uttarā. So when it was discovered that Arjuna was not a dancing teacher, he was the great hero, Mahārāja Virāṭa wanted to offer his daughter, that you marry my daughter, because he was disclosed. So Arjuna said, "How can I marry this girl. I am her teacher. Therefore a teacher is to be considered as father, so it is not possible. So if you like I can get this girl married with my son Saubhadra, Subhadrā's son."</p>
<p>Arjuna had another wife Subhadrā. That Subhadrā, you know, sister of Kṛṣṇa. Sister of Kṛṣṇa. So Subhadrā, Balarāma, elder brother, Kṛṣṇa, younger brother. Kṛṣṇa wanted to hand over Subhadrā to Arjuna, and Balarāma wanted to hand over Subhadrā to Duryodhana. So Kṛṣṇa could not say anything. The elder brother has decided. Therefore Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna to kidnap Subhadrā. Just see how much Kṛṣṇa was affectionate to Arjuna that Arjuna liked also to marry Subhadrā, and Subhadrā also liked, but the elder brother did not agree. So they made a plan that Arjuna kidnap Subhadrā.</p>
<p>This kidnapping was allowed among the kṣatriyas, and fight. That is kṣatriya marriage. Unless there is fight, that marriage is not complete. The red vermillion which we apply, that is kṣatriya principle. After killing the opposite party, the blood will be smeared over the hair of the bride. That is conquer, victory. So in every marriage, Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 wives, and each wife was married by fighting, beginning from Rukmiṇī. Rukmiṇī also, the first wife of Kṛṣṇa, the first queen, when Kṛṣṇa became king of Dvārakā, she was the first queen. So Subhadra was kidnapped by Arjuna. Rukmiṇī was settled up to be married with Śiśupāla. Śiśupāla also happened to be Kṛṣṇa's cousin-brother, and Rukmiṇī did not like that she would be handed over to Śiśupāla. She wanted to marry Kṛṣṇa. So she sent one letter to Kṛṣṇa that this is the position. "My brother Rukma, he has decided to hand over to me to Śiśupāla, but I don't like. So please arrange for kidnapping."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG2711NewYorkMarch21966_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="40" link="Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, the idea of accepting spiritual master, that is also very obligatory. You see? As soon as you accept one as the spiritual master. First of all, we have recorded in your... You have heard it, that acceptance of spiritual master must be selected, you see, after careful examination, just like one selects his bride or bridegroom after careful examination. And in India they are very careful because the marriage of the boys and girls take place under the guidance of the parents. So the parents very carefully see. So similarly, if one has to... The acceptance of spiritual master is necessary. According to Vedic injunction, one, everyone, should have a spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1327LosAngelesOctober21972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="124" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.27 -- Los Angeles, October 2, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.27 -- Los Angeles, October 2, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.27 -- Los Angeles, October 2, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.27 -- Los Angeles, October 2, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these families, dynasties, are very, very old. Every... According to Vedic system, any family—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, those who are higher caste—they must give at least seven generations account. Otherwise he is not a respectable family. Seven generations. His father, his father, his father, his father, his father, like that. When there is marriage, then there is check corroboration. The bride's party and the bridegrooms party, they should narrate their seventh generation. If within their seventh generation it, what is called, collide, becomes the one man, then there will be no marriage, because it becomes the same family. One cannot marry in the same family. He must pick up another family. Otherwise one could marry his own sister. No. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1515NewVrindabanJune191969_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="141" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 19, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 19, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 19, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 19, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then Vyāsadeva says, Nārada Muni says, tataḥ karuṇārthe vibhu anātmanaḥ deha-vimāna athaiva guṇaiḥ satyādibhiḥ pravartamānasya guṇair janasya darśaya bhavān iti.(?) "Therefore you write literature in such a way that people will become attracted to Kṛṣṇa, or the Supreme Lord." Simply official understanding of Kṛṣṇa—"God is great" or "Kṛṣṇa is all-powerful"—but my attention is only how to improve my material condition... So this picture was given in our Back to Godhead. Perhaps you all remember that a bridegroom party was to go to the bride's home. In India the marriage party, bridegroom party, the bride, his father, his relatives, go with the bride, bridegroom, to the bride's home, and the marriage ceremony takes place there in the presence of all kinds of relatives. That is the system. So the marriage was to take place in a different village some miles away, and in Bengal the land is full of rivers. The rivers are considered to be high roads. So it was settled that the bridegroom's party will start in the evening before the marriage day and reach there in the morning and rest whole day, and in the evening the marriage will take place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11619HawaiiJanuary151974_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="332" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.19 -- Hawaii, January 15, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.19 -- Hawaii, January 15, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.19 -- Hawaii, January 15, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.19 -- Hawaii, January 15, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, this is śāstra. Five thousand years ago, what was written, that is now becoming true. Now there is no marriage as it was taking formerly, Vedic marriage. The father (and) mother will select the bride, bridegroom, and there will be gorgeous ceremony and marriage. The father will spend... Both parties, the girl's father and the boy's father, will spend. Still in India, there are cases like that. They'll spend their hard-earned money during the marriage ceremony of their son and daughter. But in this age, gradually, it is said, svīkāra eva codvāhe. Udvāha means marriage, taking the charge of the girl. The boy takes charge of the young girl from the custody of her father. This is marriage. Woman, according to Vedic civilization, they are not recommended freedom. They should be taken care just like children are taken care of. You cannot give independence to the children. That is not possible. Then it is not good for them. Similarly, woman also should be taken care of. They should not be given freedom. That is not good for them. They should be protected by the father in childhood, by the husband in youthhood, and by the grown-up children in old age. Three stages. But in this age, women are trying to take independence of father, husband or children. That is not good. That is described in the śāstra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3268BombayDecember201974_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="472" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But in Bengal this is the practice. When the son goes to marry to the bride's house, it is a custom. The mother asks the son, "My dear son, where you are going?" So the bridegroom answers, "I am going to bring one maidservant for you." This is the system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB558VrndavanaOctober301976_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="543" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you are married in India, there is some band party, and the bride, bridegroom is decorated like king, and he is on the horseback and is taken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureandBhagavandasasMarriageCeremonyNewVrindabanJune41969_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969" link_text="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969|Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">this marriage ceremony is not for sense gratification. We should always remember. It is helping one another. The husband will help the wife, the wife will help the husband, so that both of them become advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and make their human life perfect. So there is no question of divorce. There is no question of separation. Because divorce, separation, these are meant for sense gratification. As soon as there is some lack of sense gratification, there is immediately divorce or separation. No. Here there is no such question. So our, this new bride and bridegroom should always remember that in any condition of life they should remain together. And that will be possible if they concentrate their ideas to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Then it will be possible. Otherwise māyā will attack in so many ways and cause disruption in so many ways. So our... We are taking part in this marriage ceremony not like ordinary marriage. It is for making progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You should always remember that this marriage has no separation, no divorce. Lifetime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationsSydneyApril21972_1" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="42" link="Initiations -- Sydney, April 2, 1972" link_text="Initiations -- Sydney, April 2, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiations -- Sydney, April 2, 1972|Initiations -- Sydney, April 2, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Thank you very much. That's all. Now you change. And you instruct them. First of all... First of all, accept that, that "I take charge of..." Why do you forget? So why don't you do that? I tell you. (yelling) So why don't you do it? Do it.</p>
<p>Devotee: Do you, Raghunātha dāsa, do you take Gaurāṅgī devī to be your bride, to protect her, to help her advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and promise that there shall never be...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DeityInstallationandInitiationMelbourneApril61972_2" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="43" link="Deity Installation and Initiation -- Melbourne, April 6, 1972" link_text="Deity Installation and Initiation -- Melbourne, April 6, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Deity Installation and Initiation -- Melbourne, April 6, 1972|Deity Installation and Initiation -- Melbourne, April 6, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So your name is Devadarśana dāsī, "who can see all the demigods." Right hand. (japa) Give them garland. After initiation they'll exchange it. Give them. Give them on the... Yes. On their neck. You can sit down here. Where is that red powder? Get some. You sit there. He sits here. After changing garlands they will change place and the bride will give the powder and cover her head. No, the bride, bridegroom, yes. Come on. Come on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Wedding_Ceremonies" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Lectures" text="Wedding Ceremonies"><h3>Wedding Ceremonies</h3>
</div>
<div id="ParamanandaSatyabhamasWeddingMontrealJuly221968_0" class="quote" parent="Wedding_Ceremonies" book="Lec" index="1" link="Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968" link_text="Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968|Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am a sannyāsī. I have renounced my family life. I have got my children, my grandchildren, I have my wife still living, but I have separated from them. This is called sannyāsa. Why I am taking interest again, this family life of my students? Because I want to see them properly progress towards spiritual life. Therefore, although it is not the business of a sannyāsī to take part in marriage ceremony, in this country, just to save my students, both boys and girls, from sinful activities, I am personally taking interest that they may become good gentleman and lady by marriage. So I am very happy that those boys and girls who have agreed, and they are now married and getting children, and they are feeling very happy. Many of them are present in this meeting. From their face, from their activities, it appears that they are very happy. So in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness society we have got this program that if some boy or girl wants to get married, I help. So this marriage ceremony is today arranged on that principle. But the present bride and bridegroom must know it certainly that this marriage is not for sense gratification. This marriage is for purification of life. So there is no question of divorce. There is no question of separation. So don't get into married life if you have got such propensity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ParamanandaSatyabhamasWeddingMontrealJuly221968_1" class="quote" parent="Wedding_Ceremonies" book="Lec" index="1" link="Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968" link_text="Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968|Paramananda & Satyabhama's Wedding -- Montreal, July 22, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The necessities of this life is, because we have got this material body, we must eat, we must sleep, we must defend, and we must mate. These are the demands of this body. But they should be so regulated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness that it will not be disturbing element, but we shall make progress further and further towards spiritual realization of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, not only the new bride and bridegroom, I request every one of my students who are present that this... The aim of married life is to produce nice children, Kṛṣṇa conscious children. That is the best service to the human society: produce nice children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="WeddingCeremonyandLectureBostonMay61969_2" class="quote" parent="Wedding_Ceremonies" book="Lec" index="3" link="Wedding Ceremony and Lecture -- Boston, May 6, 1969" link_text="Wedding Ceremony and Lecture -- Boston, May 6, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Wedding Ceremony and Lecture -- Boston, May 6, 1969|Wedding Ceremony and Lecture -- Boston, May 6, 1969]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa. So this is very simple method: chant, dance, eat nicely, and realize God. First of all give to the audience, then... (devotees chanting japa) Why don't you collect something, door? Right side bride, left side bridegroom.</p>
<p>Jāhnavā: Right side bride. (wedding fire sacrifice begins)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That's all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="LordCaitanyaPlayToldtoTamalaKrsnaAugust41969LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="18" link="Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles" link_text="Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles|Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Maybe we will show Lord Caitanya's marriage? Is that nice to show?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Marriage. Yes, that is nice. The Indian system, marriage, is that the bridegroom goes to the house of the bride with procession, band, nicely decorated. They'll go... And He'll be married with first Lakṣmīpriyā, the first wife. There will be fireworks in the marriage ceremony. Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkFebruary91976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="27" link="Morning Walk -- February 9, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- February 9, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 9, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- February 9, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. And his wife, my mother-in-law, was seven years. Dr. Rajendra Prasada, the president, he was married when he was eight years old.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: (laughing) How old was his wife?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He was sleeping. The marriage party goes to the bride's house. So it was to be... The time fixed was at twelve o'clock or one o'clock. So the bridegroom was sleeping. So all the men made: "Oh, get up! Get up! You have to be married! Now you get up! Get up! Get up!"</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He didn't understand.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He did not know what is marriage. "Get up! Get up! You have to be married now."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithLifeMemberMrMalhotraDecember221976Poona_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="350" link="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona" link_text="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They say it will be a unique temple in Bombay. (break)</p>
<p>Mr. Malhotra: My son is getting married on 24th of January. The younger son who went to factory this morning. He is getting married. And we are going, taking bride from here to Juhu. There is Hotel Horizon there, near Kṛṣṇa Land. So the bride will be staying there in Horizon, and then from there procession will be going to Sun and Sand, so on 24th. Whether you will be in Bombay or not? 24th January?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: May not. Because Kumbha-mela is there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember261976Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="354" link="Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Oh, Sriram is a famous man.</p>
<p>Indian man: No, not that millionaire. Another Sriram. And they were from Delhi. Just I'm talking only about 1939-40. In Karachi he came. He said every boy, before marriage, his marriage, he was supposed to go and take training from a prostitute for a month or so.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ācchā.</p>
<p>Indian man: If a boy was not trained there he could not find a good wife.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ācchā.</p>
<p>Indian man: That was a part of his qualification to get a good wife.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now how is this (indistinct) because the bride and bridegroom is selected by the parents.</p>
<p>Indian man: Yes, the parents would not select that boy.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober61977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="239" link="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kulādri: Made by devotees, yes. The box is also made by devotees. This is onyx from your palace with gold trim. This they have also made. This is a medallion made with sapphire and rubies on gold. The devotees have also made this. Here's some rubies and emeralds and opals.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So, why don't you find out some bride? (laughter)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober131977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="248" link="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: There is a story. A bridegroom was selected. So, the other party, bride's party, they inquired how the bridegroom was quite qualified. So they said, "He's a doctor." Then they inquired, "What kind of doctor? Doctor of philosophy, doctor of medicine or...?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have already instructed you that Gargamuni should get married. They should get a marriage certificate as soon as is possible. In the temple the ceremony should be observed by chanting Hare Krishna before the fire, offering the clarified butter with the word Saha, and the bride and groom should exchange their garlands before the Lord Krishna deity and promise not to be separated in life. They should know it that bodily relation between the husband and wife is secondary; primary factor is that both should help one another in the matter of advancement of K.C.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban22August1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Gargamuni's marriage, I have already sanctioned it. Perhaps you did not receive the letters containing all instructions. I repeat: the bride and groom should sit before the Deity Lord Krishna or Jagannatha and you should ignite the fire to offer clarified butter; simply chant Hare Krishna, all of you, and offer the butter to the fire with the word SAHA. The bride and groom should exchange their garlands, and the groom should promise never to forsake his wife, and the wife should promise to serve the husband for all her days. Then when there is opportunity, I shall further bless them personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle16October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="376" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think also that Gargamuni also should be supplied with another bride. Because karmis without association of woman, cannot work. So as he is going to be a karmi—not exactly karmi, karma-yogi, so if he likes, he can marry again. But he cannot be a very strict husband, otherwise the same thing will happen. Because in America, the girls are not so trained that they will be very much obedient. So you think over, but if he likes, he can marry again.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>